#finally got the energy to work on this again
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
littlelamy · 1 day ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
this was the final straw. just off the edge of the vanity, a soft clink as your vs lip gloss tube rolled under your stool. you could see it peeking out, glittery cap sparkling against the tile, but when you bent down to get it, your hair caught on your lashes, and your sleeve got twisted, making you finally crack.
“fuck,” you sniffled, sitting up way too fast. “fuck this stupid fucking day.”
from the bed, rafe raised an eyebrow, clicking the mute button on the remote in his hand. he watched as you clenched your fists in your lap, chest rising fast.
“what happened now?” he asked, not unkind. but also not exactly kind either.
you glared at the lip gloss. “everything is ruined.”
rafe sat up a little. “babe..it’s lip gloss.”
“i know it’s lip gloss, rafe,” you snapped. “but it’s not about the lip gloss.”
he sighed and ran a hand through his hair. “okay..so what’s it about?”
you blinked; your vision blurred with tears. “i don’t know. my boobs hurt. i’m bloated. i cried at a fucking dog food commercial this morning. you used the last of the milk and didn’t say anything. and now my lip gloss is under the stool, and i hate everything.”
rafe blinked at you. then stood up and crossed the room, crouched, and retrieved the gloss without a word. handed it to you like he was defusing a bomb.
you took it in silence, stared at it, and then you sniffled again.
“you’re mad at me,” you mumbled.
“i’m not mad at you,” he said flatly.
“you are..you think i’m annoying and crazy.”
“i do not think you’re crazy.” he paused. “i think your hormones are currently committing war crimes inside your body.”
you looked at him, your lower lip trembling. “i can’t tell if that was mean or sweet.”
“maybe both.”
you let out a shaky laugh, then a sob. your hands covered your face. “i just want to feel soft and hot and normal and i feel like a hot air balloon full of rage.”
he sat next to you on the vanity stool, which was really not made for his size, but he made it work. and wrapped an arm around your shoulder and kissed your temple.
“you are soft,” he said. “and you’re always hot. and honestly? a little rage balloon version of you is still my favorite thing on earth.”
you wiped your nose on your sleeve. “i hate that you’re good at this.”
“i’ve had practice,” he said. “remember last month? you cried because the sushi guy forgot your extra soy sauce.”
“because it’s not the same without the extra soy sauce.”
“i know, baby.” he nodded solemnly. “i know.”
you leaned into him, his chest warm, the loud steady thump of his heart grounding you. “i want chocolate,” you mumbled. “and maybe to cry more.”
“both can be arranged.”
“and i want you to scratch my back, but not too hard. and rub my tummy, but don’t comment on it. and tell me i’m pretty but don’t make it about how i look, just about like
my energy.”
rafe stood. “done.”
“what?”
“lie down, woman. you’re getting the full treatment.”
you blinked, and crawled into bed. he followed, bringing a heating pad, a bottle of water, and a handful hershey’s kisses he dug out of his lunch bag sitting in the corner. “you are a treasure,” you whispered.
“i know.”
he got behind you, one hand sliding up your back, nails scratching lightly. the other rested on your stomach. “your energy’s soft,” he murmured. “even when you’re being a little nightmare. still feels like home.”
you choked on a sob. “shit, you’re good at this.”
“i know,” he said again, kissing your hair. “now eat your chocolate, cry into my chest, and remember: when luteal phase rages, rafe will always remains.” you laughed through your tears, melting against him. it was going to be a sweeter night than expected.
â€ïžŽâ€Ź tags below
taglistđ‘„œđ‘„ș: @rafesbabygirlx @namelesslosers @drewsephrry @maybanksangel @averyoceanblvd @iknowdatsrightbih @anamiad00msday @ivysprophecy @wearemadeofstardust0 @rafedaddy01 @rafesangelita @bakugouswaif @skywalker0809 @vanessa-rafesgirl @evermorx89 @@ditzyzombiesblog @slavicangelmuah @alivinggirl @rafesgreasycurtainbangs @lil-sparklqueen @rafessweetgirl @esquivelbianca @p45510n4f4shi0n @palomavz @cokewithcameron @donaldsonsgirl @yncoded @lilbunnysfics @solaceluna @icaqttt @alphabetically-deranged @wintercrows @st8rkey
522 notes · View notes
idkwhylou · 3 days ago
Text
I wanna feel what love is
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Summary : You're the Navy's most reserved systems specialist. Bradley “Rooster” Bradshaw is the loud, golden retriever pilot who can’t stop watching you work. He starts with coffee. Then conversation. Then a playlist. But you're silent, guarded
 until the jukebox plays his song, and you finally speak in the loudest way you know how.
Bradley Bradshaw x f!reader/groundsystemstech!reader
Warnings : mutual pining, jealousy (brief flirtation), sunshine x quiet introvert, playlist flirting, he’s loud for both of you
Words : 5K
»» ─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─── ««
There was a certain stillness to the sim bay when you were in it—not silent, exactly, but quieter in a way that wasn't just about decibels. It was the kind of quiet that made people talk softer when they walked by you, as if your presence created a ripple of calm in the mechanical hum of monitors and diagnostic lights. You weren’t unfriendly. Just focused. Precise. A whisper in a world of voices raised too loud too often.
Bradley Bradshaw was not quiet, he was everything but quiet.
He was energy and swagger and sun-soaked charm, tall and golden, never without something to say. Usually something funny, sometimes something stupid, but always with that boyish confidence that made people laugh even when they didn’t want to.
And for some reason, lately, he kept orbiting around you.
Today, it was coffee.
You barely registered the footsteps until he was standing beside your desk, one hand curled around a cup, the other sliding the second one in front of you with practiced ease, like he’d done this before, like he’d made this part of his day.
“Hazelnut,” he said, voice low but cheerful, like you two were already in on some inside joke as he offered you the sweetest smile. “With oat milk. Thought I’d take a gamble, you look like an oat milk kind of girl.”
You paused mid-keystroke. Your eyes flicked up to his face—those soft brown eyes, wide and too curious for their own good—then down to the coffee. ‘Oat milk kind of girl’, what the hell does that mean ? Anyway, you took it without hesitation, your hand wrapping around the warm cup like it was familiar, though it wasn’t. At least not yet.
A quiet breath left your lips. “Thanks.” You murmured, voice just above the whir of the nearby fan: soft, clipped, barely there.
Then, you turned back to the screen, like the moment had never happened at all. Bradley stood there a beat too long, blinking once, then scratching the back of his neck with a sheepish kind of grin that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“
Cool.” He said to no one in particular, and walked off. Glancing back once to see if you looked at him again.
You didn’t.
»» ─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─── ««
By the time lunch rolled around, the mess hall was its usual mess of uniformed pilots, engineers, and stray conversations about upcoming tests and simulations. Bradley slouched into a seat beside Phoenix and Bob, stealing a chip off Bob’s tray like it belonged to him.
“She never talks,” he said, more to himself than anyone else, watching you across the room as you sat alone, quietly eating, headphones on. You were scrolling something on your tablet—a manual, probably, or flight logs. You looked like you’d be anywhere else if you could, and still, you glowed in your own strange, distant way. Like a lighthouse in fog.
Phoenix didn’t even blink. “Whisper ? That’s her whole thing.”
Bradley raised an eyebrow. “Yeah, but she literally never talks. I’ve said good morning to her for like four days straight and got exactly two words in return. One of them was ‘thanks.’ The other was ‘hmm.’”
“She doesn’t waste words,” Bob offered gently. “I like that about her.”
“Yeah, but how does she communicate ? Like, with other humans ? Does she just telepathically vibe what she wants across the room ?”
Phoenix smirked. “You’re not mad she’s quiet, you’re mad she’s not talking to you.”
Bradley opened his mouth to argue, but nothing came out. He glanced across the cafeteria again. You were sipping the coffee he brought. Slowly. Still the only one you’d had all day. He watched the way you bit your lip, thinking intensely. How your hair fell back when you let it go, slightly hiding your face. But suddenly, a question popped in his head. “Why do we even call her whisper ?” He said still looking at you, not really waiting for an answer, more to make a statement.
“We talked once,” started Bob, cutting the brunet off from his observation. Rooster turned his head quickly, interested in what the blond had just told him. “Said she was a former pilot. Real good one too.”
His interest peaked, “Former pilot ? I thought she was a ground systems tech.”
“Well she is now.” The blond said. “But she used to fly, so people still use her call sign. Top of her class, sharp as a tack. Then she switched to ground—said she liked the quiet shadows better than the spotlight in the cockpit.”
Rooster took a slow sip of his glass of water, thinking about what his friend had just told him. “Guess I’ve got a mission then.”
Nat raised an eyebrow, “What kind of mission ?”
“To get her talking.” He answers, grinning like a kid who just found a new puzzle. 
Bob laughed. “Good luck with that one.”
But that didn’t discourage Bradley, not even a little.
The sim bay had the kind of buzz that never quite went away—humming computers, faint whirring fans, a voice or two in the background reviewing telemetry. It was comfortable in a mechanical sort of way, and you liked it that way: your space, your rhythm, your quiet corner of the world. You were back at your console, headphones on, lips parted ever so slightly in focus as you adjusted a variable in the flight response program.
Bradley Bradshaw, on the other hand, existed in full color. He lingered in the doorway, pretending to look for someone, but mostly watching you work. He moved like someone born in the sun, all wide smiles and long limbs, always cracking a joke or throwing a casual wink in someone’s direction. So, when his boots thudded up beside your desk for the second time that day, coffee in hand again, you felt him coming before you even saw him. You slipped one of your headphones off as he stopped beside your desk, and he couldn’t help but smiled at the anticipation.
“You always drink coffee after lunch,” he said, setting the cup beside your keyboard like it was already tradition. “But I figured I’d switch it up. This one has vanilla instead of hazelnut. Dangerous, I know.” He chuckled for a bit.
You paused, glanced at him, and took the cup with both hands like it might vanish if you didn’t. “Thanks,” you murmured, the word barely above a breath.
He smiled like it was a full sentence. And then, to your surprise, he didn’t leave. He leaned against the edge of your console, arms crossed. “So
 do you always have your headphones in, or is that just to avoid me ?”
You blinked, looked at him—not startled, just unreadable. Then: a quiet, short answer.
“No.”
His brows lifted. “Oh ? So it’s not personal.”
“No.”
Another beat passed. He was clearly trying to decide if that was good or bad.
“What do you listen to ?”
“
Music.”
That made him grin. “Wow. The mystery deepens.”
You looked back at your monitor. You weren’t trying to be cold, you just didn’t know what to do with all that energy, all that focus pointed at you like sunlight through a magnifying glass.
Still, he stayed.
“What kind of music ?” he asked, voice dipping into something gentler.
You hesitated. “
Instrumental.”
“No lyrics ?”
You shook your head.
“Okay. So you like stuff that doesn’t talk much. That makes sense.”
There was a tiny flicker at the corner of your lips. Not quite a smile. But almost. Bradley caught it like it was gold dust.
“Are you from around here ?” he tried again, as casually as he could.
You shrugged. “Sort of.”
“That’s not an answer.”
You glanced at him. “It is.”
He chuckled, arms dropping as he leaned a little closer to your screen, trying to read what you were working on. “You calibrating the response latency on Phoenix’s sim log ?”
“Yes.”
“Wanna explain it to me like I’m five ?”
“No.”
He laughed—this full, warm thing that drew glances from two other pilots on their way out. You didn’t laugh with him, but you did nod, slow and almost amused as you went back to work. And that was something. Bradley stared at you for another second. Then, without a word, he picked up the half-empty coffee cup you’d been nursing since morning and pulled a black Sharpie from his back pocket.
He scribbled something near the rim, just above the sleeve, and set it gently back beside you. You didn’t look up. But you didn’t tell him to go, either. He turned and left with a smirk playing at his lips.
Once you were sure he was gone, you reached out, fingers curling around the cup like it was something private. You turned it, just slightly. In dark, careful handwriting, it said:
‘Don’t worry, 
I talk enough for both of us.’
You stared at it for a second. Just long enough for the smallest smile to touch your lips—the kind you’d never let him see.
Not yet.
»» ─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─── ««
The Hard Deck was buzzing, already alive by the time you stepped through the doors. Half-empty beer bottles, familiar voices crashing over each other like waves, Phoenix’s laughter echoed from the pool table and a Springsteen song rumbled from the jukebox. Bradley was already there, leaning back at the bar, flashing that easy, sun-warmed smile at anyone who passed. As usual, he was dressed in an open Hawaiian shirt with a simple white T-shirt, his aviator pair on the tip of his nose, and his stupid moustache making him looking good as ever.
You hovered at the threshold longer than you meant to—long enough to wonder why you came, short enough that no one noticed—then slipped in quietly, the familiar hum of chatter wrapping around you like a cocoon. It wasn’t nerves, not exactly. You weren’t afraid of noise, just tired of being swallowed by it. But tonight, something pulled you in. Maybe it was the ache of loneliness that crept in when the hangar emptied you. Or maybe it was just the memory of Rooster’s smile earlier that morning, when he handed you coffee just to hear your thank-you. 
“Watch this.” Bradley said to Phoenix, next to him, as he saw you cross the room.
“You're gonna make a fool of yourself.” She laughed as he stood up, walking with a determined step towards you.
You found your usual corner near the window, sliding onto a stool with your drink and earphones already tucked in your jacket pocket. Not quite ready to drown out the noise, but ready to keep some space from it. You hadn’t even settled on a stool before a shadow fell beside you.
“There she is,” Bradley drawled, smooth and pleased, sidling up beside you with his usual beer in hand. “Didn’t think this place was your scene.”
You glanced at him sideways, eyes unreadable, and shrugged. “Got bored.”
“Oh, come on,” he said, leaning one arm on the table next to you, his attention all yours. “You in a bar full of pilots ? That’s not boredom. That’s anthropology.”
You tilted your head. “Maybe I’m observing.”
He grinned wide, taking that as a win. “See ? She does talk.” He says loud enough so Nat could hear it.
You didn’t reply. Just looked at him with wide eyes and sipped your drink, letting the silence settle again.
Bradley seemed content to fill it. “You always just
 listen ?” He asked, watching over the rim of his bottle.
You gave a small shrug. “Someone has to.”
His eyes softened, “I like your voice.” He said unbothered by your silence. 
That pulled something from you—the tiniest exhale of laugh, gone before fully formed. But he caught it, and his grin widened even more when he saw your cheeks getting slightly red. “There it is,” he said, mock-dramatic. “A sound. We’ve got confirmation of life.”
You rolled your eyes, but there was no heat in it.
Across the room, near the jukebox, Fanboy nudged Payback and nodded toward you both.
“Ten bucks says he won’t get her to say more than four words tonight,” Fanboy said.
Payback chuckled. “I’ll take that bet. Bradshaw’s relentless.”
Back at the corner, Bradley didn’t care. Didn’t even notice. He was too focused on you—on the way your fingers traced the rim of your glass, the way you listened like it mattered. Then, he seemed to be slowing down, leaning against the edge of your space like he might stay there all night.
“You ever drink anything stronger than water ?” He asked, nudging his empty bottle toward your glass.
“I had whiskey last week.” You murmured.
Bradley arched an eyebrow. “One whiskey ?”
You let the corner of your mouth twitch. “Two.”
He laughed, the sound full and bright, startling in the close space between you. You turned slightly toward him, just enough to give him your attention—not more, not yet.
“I think people forget you have a voice,” he said, his tone quieter now, like he didn’t want anyone else to hear. “I mean, I see you every day. Running diagnostics, fixing our busted egos in the sims, headphones always on. But nobody really talks to you.”
“I don’t mind,” you said, fingers tapping the base of your glass.
“Why’d you stop flying ?” He asked suddenly, not unkindly. Just
 curious.
You glanced away for a beat, surprised he knew that, then shrugged. “Liked control more.”
Bradley’s smile softened, fading into something more thoughtful. “You ever miss it ?”
You paused. Then, so quiet he almost missed it: “Sometimes.”
He didn’t say anything for a moment—just looked at you, like he wanted to remember the sound of your voice exactly as it was. Then someone brushed past you on the way to the bar, a blonde woman in a sundress, tall and glowing, with a spark in her eye and a laugh that cut clean through the room. Confident in a way that glittered, she moved like she already knew who would be watching her, and her eyes locked onto Bradley.
You caught the way his eyes settled on her. Not just a glance, but a long, lingering stare, the kind that said he was interested, curious, maybe even impressed. His usual playful charm softened into something quieter, more focused, like he was seeing something worth leaning into, and for a moment, it was like you weren’t even in the room.
Anyway, he stayed with you a little longer. 
And unconsciously, you gave him more than usual tonight—a full five minutes of quiet conversation, soft answers barely audible beneath the noise, a trace of a smile when he teased you about something you just said. It was the most you’d spoken to him outside the sim bay, and for a moment, it felt like something shifted. Like maybe he saw you a little more clearly now.
Then your glass emptied. You stood slowly, nodding toward the bartender on the far end. “Be right back.” You took his empty bottle in your hand, without asking him. 
He thanked you and straightened, stretching his arms back just enough for the fabric of his shirt to pull across his broad shoulders. The movement was effortless, the kind of thing he didn’t even know he was doing. “Don’t disappear on me.” He called, half-laughing, as you stepped away, weaving through shoulders and laughter. You didn’t answer, just slipped into the crowd, quiet as ever. 
You didn’t see the blonde until you were halfway to the bar, but he saw her. She brushed past you with the kind of scent you couldn’t name but somehow noticed. And by the time you looked back, his eyes were already on her. Focused. That warm, open grin of his softened into something more curious, the kind of look he gave to things he wanted to figure out—the same look he gave you earlier that morning. When she glanced over and smile, he smiled back like it was instinct. The blonde placed a hand on his forearm, light and lingering, nails painted in a summer pink. And he didn’t move an inch away. 
He tilted his head, smiling down at her like they’d known each other longer than thirty seconds. That familiar warmth in his eyes—the one he gave you—was now entirely hers. Your grip on his bottle tightened and you turned back toward the bar, but not for the bartender anymore. Instead you set the bottle and your glass gently on a vacant corner. 
“Doesn’t need his beer anymore.” You muttered under your breath. 
“Ditching the golden boy already ?” Phoenix’s voice came from beside you, light but knowing. 
You didn’t flinch, just gave her a small shrug, eyes fixed on a spot somewhere past the jukebox. “He’s got company.” You said quietly. 
She followed your gaze. Her expression didn’t change, but you caught the way she exhaled slowly, like she wanted to say something. Instead, she offered a soft nudge to your shoulder. “Come shoot a round with me. Before Bradshaw says something stupid dumb and ruins both your nights.”
You nodded once, grateful, and let her steer you away—away from the laughter from the blonde, from the part of you that had started to hope he’s look for you first.
»» ─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─── ««
The next few days passed in a blur of drills and simulator runs, but something was off. Bradley felt it before he even saw it. A shift in the air, subtle and sharp. The way people say you can sense a storm rolling on, not by the thunder, but by how still the birds go. 
You were still there in the sim bay every morning, like clockwork. Still perched at your console with your headphones draped around your neck, fingers flying over diagnostic keys. Still responding to reports, confirming flight data, calling out corrections with crisp professionalism. 
But you weren’t there. Not like before. 
You didn’t glance over when he leaned on the edge of your desk with his usual swagger, coffee cup in hand, teasing tone ready. You’d just take the cup without eye contact, said a flat, “Thanks”, and go back to the screen like he hadn’t just offered you the sun. 
No smile. No soft voice. No quiet moment like before. Bradley stood there a second longer, watching you scroll through diagnostics. The first time, he brushed it off. Maybe you were tired or busy. The second time, it tugged a little. But the third ? It started to sting. 
“Rough morning ?” he asked that day, testing the waters. He watched you from just a few feet away, trying to catch your expression through the edge of your hair. But you didn’t even blink. Didn’t even lift your head. Just muttered, “No”, and continued typing. 
Bradley lingered awkwardly for a few seconds longer, waiting—for a smile, a glance, anything. But you never looked up. He left the coffee on the corner of your console and walked away like a door had closed behind him.
And it stuck with him. It gnawed at him all day. During simulator drills, debriefs, even lunch where he barely touched his food, through endless conversations with teammates where he found himself half-listening, distracted by the feeling of something slipping out of reach. By the time evening rolled around, he couldn’t shake it. He found Phoenix on the flight deck catwalk, where the sky was bruising purple, and the air still carried salt and heat.
“What did I do ?” He asked impatient.
She didn’t looked away from the horizon, “To who ?”
He looked at her like it was obvious and sighed, “Whisper.”
Now she looked at him, one brow lifted. “You mean besides not shutting up around her ?”
Bradley narrowed his eyes. “No, I mean lately. She’s been
” He exhaled hard. “Different. Cold.”
Phoenix tilted her head, giving him a long, pointed look. Then she asked, “You really don’t get it ?”
His expression didn’t change, but there was hesitation in his eyes. “Get what ?”
“She saw you Bradshaw.”
He blinked, “Saw me what ?”
Phoenix pushed off the railing, folding her arms. “You flirted with some random at the Hard Deck right after spending all night talking her out of her shell. And she saw you. Every second of it.”
Bradley’s mouth opened slightly. “What ? No, I wasn’t— I just talked to her for a second—”
“Bradley,” Phoenix’s voice dropped, serious now. “She was holding your damn beer to get you a new one. She wanted to come back to you.”
He stopped. Actually stopped. Like the weight of those words landed straight on his chest. “I didn’t
” He scrubbed a hand down his jaw. “I didn’t mean anything by it.” He muttered.
She softened a little but didn’t let him off the hook. “Didn’t have to.” She waited a beat, then said more gently, “She’s quiet, not stupid. You think that kind of girl opens up to just anyone ?”
He didn’t answer. Because he was thinking about the bar now. About the way your eyes had briefly flicked toward him when the blonde leaned in. About how your expression had shuttered before he could even recognize the look behind it. 
Phoenix watched him closely, then nudged his shoulder. “So. Fix it. Or at least don’t make it worse.”
»» ─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─── ««
Two days went by.
Long enough for Bradley to feel every inch of it—in the clipped responses, in the polite nods, in the way you passed him in the corridor like he was another file to be sorted and ignored. 
And it was driving him insane.
Because you weren’t the kind of person to shut people out impulsively. You were calculated, quiet, deliberate in everything you did. And this coldness wasn’t sudden. It was chosen. Thought through.
Which meant it hurt.
He spent hours turning it over in his head, reliving that night at the Hard Deck, the way you’d said ‘Be right back’ like it meant something, like you were truly planning on coming back to him and not just disappear as he thought you would. And how he’d let himself be pulled into a meaningless moment with a girl he didn’t even remember the name of. He hadn’t even realized what he was doing. Not until Phoenix spelled it out for him in painfully clear words.
So now he sat with that. The guilt, the frustration, the quiet hollow ache of knowing he’d hurt someone who barely let people close to begin with. And he wanted to fix it. But with you, big gestures didn’t work. He knew that. You didn’t want spectacle, you wanted sincerity. Something simple. Something honest.
So that morning, before anyone else was in the sim bay, he left a flash drive on your console. No note. No explanation. Just slid it onto the edge of your desk beside your water bottle and walked away without a word.
You noticed it the moment you sat down.
A plain silver drive, no label. But when you hovered over the files on your screen an hour later, curiosity finally won over.
“Songs You Should Smile To — A Rooster Original”
You stared at the name for a long moment, your finger paused above the track list. You didn’t open it right away. Didn’t smile, either. Just
 paused. Then clicked. The first song was soft, warm around the edges. The kind of sound that lingered like late sunshine on concrete. It played in your headphones for exactly thirty-eight seconds before you stopped it. Then closed the window. Then unplugged the drive.
You slipped it into your pocket like it was something fragile.
Later that day, while the rest of the pilots were out on deck, Bradley circled back into the sim bay. You were alone at your station, typing quietly, brows drawn together as you reviewed a diagnostic thread. He lingered by the edge of the console—not leaning in like usual, not crowding your space—just there. Treading softly.
“Hey,” he said gently, scratching at the back of his neck. “Did you, uh
 open it?”
You didn’t look at him. Just nodded. “Yeah.”
That was it.
A single syllable, flat as an ocean on a windless day. You didn’t elaborate. Didn’t offer a smile. Didn’t even glance his way.
Bradley hesitated, thumb rubbing the edge of his palm. “Cool,” he said, too quickly. Then added, “Just figured
 you might need a better soundtrack. Y’know. For
 stuff.”
No reply. No warmth. Nothing to hold on to. You didn’t ignore him, but you didn’t give him anything, either. And that was somehow worse. He lingered for a second longer, then gave a small nod and turned away. Chest tight, mouth pressed into a thin line.
But he didn’t see the way your fingers curled slightly as he walked off. The way your eyes flicked toward the flash drive, still safe in your pocket. Or even the way you waited until the door hissed shut behind him before reaching for your headphones again.
You started the playlist over. From the beginning this time.
»» ─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─── ««
The Hard Deck was loud that night. Louder than usual. Full of laughter, clinking bottles, half-sung choruses to half-remembered songs. Bradley was already two beers in when he dropped onto a stool by the bar, half-listening to Hangman brag about something no one cared about and trying not to look toward the door every few minutes like some hopeful idiot.
You hadn’t showed up yet. 
He told himself he wasn’t looking. That he didn’t care. That it was just a normal night, and he was just enjoying the bar like everyone else. 
But then he heard it.
The song.
Soft drums, rising gently above the noise, his heart stuttered.
“I want to know what love is” by the Foreigner.
It wasn’t one of the Hard Deck bangers, not on Penny’s usual rotation. It was his song. The first track on the playlist he gave you. One that made him grin when it came on during drives, made him think of wind in his hair and summers that never quite ended. It wasn’t loud enough to cut through pool games or Payback’s booming laugh across the room. But loud enough for him to hear it.
He blinked, turning toward the jukebox automatically.
And there you were.
Alone, standing quietly with one hand still resting lightly against the machine, like you weren’t quite sure you were allowed to touch it. Head bowed just a little, listening. You looked soft in the amber glow of the neon bar lights. 
Playing his song.
Bradley was on his feet before he could stop himself. He crossed the floor slowly, weaving through the crowd as his pulse ticking somewhere behind his ribs, watching you with a quiet disbelief. You didn’t turn until he was almost beside you. Then, finally, your eyes lifted to meet his. There was something unreadable in your expression: something brave.
He opened his mouth to say something, but you beat him to it.
“I liked this one.” You said simply, your voice barely louder than the song. 
Just that.
No buildup. No grand declaration. But your voice was warmer than it had been in days, and your eyes held a softness he hadn’t seen since before that night at the bar. And Bradley melted. A breath escaped his chest like relief and hope all tangled into one. “Yeah ?” He asked, the corner of his mouth tugging up. “I thought you might.”
You gave a tiny nod, barely there. “Had it on repeat all night.”
He smiled then. Really smiled. The kind that stretched across his face like a sunrise. His heart clenched in his chest, and for once, he couldn’t find a smooth comeback. Just stood there, quiet in front of the quietest person he knew, feeling every word like it had weight. 
 “I’m sorry,” he said finally. “For that night. I didn’t mean to— I wasn’t trying to
”
“I know.” Your eyes didn’t leave his.
And then—finally—you smiled. Bradley exhaled slowly, like he’d been holding his breath since that night. You looked at him for a long time, longer than you ever had before. The jukebox kept playing as the music wrapped around you both like velvet.
Bradley laughed under his breath, “There it is.”
The jukebox’s glow flickered softly across your face, casting colors that shimmered like stained glass: red across your jaw, blue across your lashes. You were looking at him like he’d said something sacred. Like he hadn’t messed it all up.
Bradley’s throat tightened. His hands ached to move—to reach for you, to tuck that strand of hair behind your ear, to do something—but he didn’t. He didn’t move. Didn’t trust himself not to screw it up by rushing. So he stood there, holding his breath, watching you like he’d watch a sunrise he was afraid to blink through.
And you
 you just looked at him for a moment longer. Eyes calm, unreadable, but soft. Then slowly—so slowly he almost thought he imagined it—your hand reached up. Fingers brushed lightly against the collar of his shirt, then steadied there, like an anchor. You leaned in, hesitant, but sure, eyes locked on his, not breaking even once. Bradley’s breath caught. His lips parted just slightly. He still didn’t move.
But you did.
You kissed him.
Not tentative. Not shy. Not loud, but louder than anything you’d ever said before. It was soft, but certain, the kind of kiss that said everything you never did. And Bradley melted into it. When he finally kissed you back—deeper, more grounded, hand slipping gently around your waist—it felt like exhaling after months of holding his breath. Like gravity stopped pulling and just let him float.
And in the background, Kelly Hansen sang on : 
I wanna feel what love is, I know you can show me

406 notes · View notes
rafayelxsylusho · 2 days ago
Text
đŸ”„Horny thoughts #7 đŸ”„
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
3:49 am
Late again...
You heard Zayne enter the bathroom, the sound of running water soon filling the air. He always took a shower when he got home late from work, needing to wash away the stress and exhaustion of the long day. You knew him well enough to understand his habits, his little quirks that let you know exactly what kind of day he'd had.
You sat up in bed, the sheets rustling softly as you shifted your position. Your heart was filled with hope that Zayne hadn't lost another patient tonight, a constant worry that always lingered in the back of your mind whenever he came home late like this.
A few moments later, Zayne emerged from the bathroom, but something was different this time. Normally, he would walk out with only a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, the fabric doing little to hide his body. But tonight, he was completely bare, not a scrap of clothing covering him.
His hair was still damp, a few loose strands falling over his forehead as he walked towards the bed. His eyes met yours, and in them, you saw tiredness and something else, something more intense and heated. He had a serene expression, but there was tension, a sort of coiled energy that seemed to radiate from him.
As he approached, you couldn't help but notice the way his movements were deliberate, each step measured and precise. He moved with a certain grace, that was both mesmerizing and slightly intimidating.
"Be a dear and do something for me tonight, won't you?" Zayne requested "I'm carrying a great deal of tension from the day, and I need to get rid of it but I don't want to risk hurting you unintentionally...besides you're always so well behaved and considerate, aren't you, my love?"
You found yourself nodding slowly, almost unconsciously, as you whispered your reply. "Yes"
"I need you to bring me right to the brink," his voice was tight with tension as he loomed over you. "Push me to the absolute limit, leave me throbbing and desperate. Then, and only then, I want you to fuck the stress out of me, raw and hard." His eyes flashed with intensity as he added, "I'm no fragile man, I'll speak up and tell you exactly what I need."
It had started with a blowjob, with you spending a full thirty minutes worshipping every inch of his length. You had taken him deep into your throat, your lips stretching around his girth as you swallowed around him again and again. Every time you tasted his salty precum on your tongue, a sign that you had brought him to the brink as he had asked, you stopped, pulling off his cock with a pop.
Now, as you rode him with fervor, you could feel every thick vein and ridge of his cock as it dragged along your sensitive walls. Your breasts bounced with each roll of your hips, sweat dripping down your cleavage and onto his chest. His hands gripped your waist tightly, his fingers digging into the soft flesh as he guided your movements, urging you on.
You could see the tension in his face, the way his jaw clenched and unclenched as he fought to maintain control. But you could also see the pleasure, the pure bliss that shone in his eyes as you worked him over and over, bringing him closer to that elusive edge.
Your thighs burned with each movement, the muscles screaming from the relentless pace you had set. But you couldn't stop, not when Zayne was in such a desperate state, his eyes wild and his chest heaving with each breath. You had never seen him like this before, so completely at the mercy of his own desire, and it only spurred you on.
When you finally stopped, your hips still hovering just above his, you heard the most delicious sound. A whimper, low and needy, escaped Zayne's lips. It was a sound you had never heard from him before, a sound that spoke of a desperation so profound it made your pussy clench.
"Please..." Zayne breathed out. He sounded almost pained, almost tortured in his need for release.
You leaned down and looked into his eyes. "Please what, Zayne?" you asked softly, your voice a teasing lilt as you dragged your nails down his chest.
He shuddered beneath you, his body trembling with the effort it took for him to hold back. But you could see the answer in his eyes, could feel the way his cock throbbed and jerked inside you, aching for that final push.
Only when you were certain that he wouldn't climax, not yet, did you start to move again. You leaned down further, pressing your chest flush against his as you began to drag your hips back. You felt his cock slip out of you, inch by inch, until just the tip remained inside you.
Then, with a brutal thrust, you slammed back down onto him. You took him to the hilt, your body accepting every thick inch of his hard cock as you ground your hips against his. A groan tore from Zayne's throat, a sound of pure pleasure that made your own desire surge through your veins.
"Fuck, yes," Zayne hissed, his hands gripping your ass tightly as he urged you on. "Just like that, Please fuck me just like that."
"Such a good boy," you purred, "using his big boy words now. I do like you begging, darling."
Sitting up with the last of your strength, you braced your hands on his chest and began to bounce on his cock. Your thighs trembled and burned, but you pushed through the pain, driven by the need to bring him to his high.
With each bounce, you felt his cock hit all the right spots inside you, stroking your G-spot with devastating accuracy.
As the heat in your belly coiled tighter and tighter, you grabbed Zayne's hand and brought it to your swollen clit, pressing his fingers against the sensitive nub. Together, you rubbed tight circles around it, the added stimulation pushing you both closer.
That was when Zayne lost it. When your walls clenched down around him and your body shuddered above him, he finally let go. His climax hit him with the force of a freight train, his eyes flying wide open as a scream ripped from his throat.
The sound was raw and filled with pleasure so intense it bordered on pain. It was so unlike the calm, level headed man you knew, and it only heightened your own rapidly approaching orgasm.
His body shook beneath you, his hips jerking and twitching as he emptied himself inside you. You could feel his hot seed flooding your insides, painting your walls with his release. The sensation pushed you over the edge, and with a scream of your own, you came undone. 
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
368 notes · View notes
xylatox · 2 days ago
Text
Out of tune [pt1] || cbg
I am finally getting to this. Jesus. I literally have it saved in my drafts to be read exhibits A through Z below
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
This is insane but I wanted to read this the moment I saw it, but when it was initially published I was literally going through it through the months of March to the end of April and I always told myself I would read it but as you can see that didnt happen. BUT i am so glad Im staying up tonight and I can use that time to get through my readings (for context i have a whipping 600+ draft of fics and other things I never got to its so terrible.
Anyways enough of my yapping. I thought about this fic the other day and I am going to read it all tonight like my life depends on it. 
Before I even start again Im actually so giddy to finally read this😭Like its enemies to lovers, slowburn, angst, mc and gyu being producers; like my fav things ever.
You finally peeled off your glasses and turned to him with a deadpan expression. “Do I look like I had a peaceful night?”
I already love the mc’s personality. Also from the first lines I know im going to love your writing style.
His lips quirked up slightly, but he didn’t deny it. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes. If there was one person in this entire company who got under your skin more than anyone else, it was Choi Beomgyu. Beomgyu, your so-called “rival.” Beomgyu, the golden boy of the production team. Beomgyu, the one person standing between you and total creative dominance.
I giggled. Workplace rivalry always makes me so giddy
Slowly, you turned to him. “I hate this company.”
I love her so much actually, this was literally me in hs and uni.
Your stomach twisted, not with nerves, not with excitement, but with that same frustrating mixture of irritation and awareness that always came with him. Because no matter how much you tried to ignore it, Beomgyu had a presence. The kind that made a room feel smaller when he walked in, like he pulled all the energy toward himself without even trying.
I will always love enemies to lovers because its always so insane how your body can viscerally react to someone’s presence. I also think Beomgyu is such a perfect fit for this entire trope because as loveable as he is, I just know he can easily get under someone’s skin
Because as much as you wanted to believe you could do this on your own, you weren’t stupid. You knew your strengths, you were a producer first, a composer second. Melodies came naturally to you, the kind that could make someone feel something without even needing lyrics. But lyrics weren’t your strong suit. You could write, sure, but not the way Beomgyu could.
I actually appreciate the fact that the mc is very self aware and knows her strengths and weaknesses and even admits that Beomgyu is a good lyricist despite not really wanting to.
Also loving Yeonjun as her roommate and him being aware that Beomgyu pushes her over her limits and the fact that she needs it. I cant wait to see them interact more and the eventual break.
Beomgyu shrugged, stirring his coffee lazily. “Me. Him. This moment of pure camaraderie.”
Me laughing because why does this comment rile me up hello. Men are annoying
Also me giggling over them cooperating like
Beomgyu’s eyes flicker with something—approval, maybe, or just excitement—and he immediately scribbles something in return, adjusting the cadence of the next line to fit. Back and forth, line by line, the song starts to take shape. He throws out a melody, you refine it. You hum a transition, he finds a way to make it sharper.
Oh my god like ??? this is so cute tho
He shifts too, elbows resting on the table, so close now that you can feel the warmth of his arm next to yours. His knee bumps against yours, but neither of you moves away.
Screaming, screaming and more screaming
I love how they naturally work so well with each other ugh. I also love how effortlessly Beomgyu riles her up
You huff, leaning back against the wall. "Taehyun, I barely have time to eat, let alone go make small talk with people I don’t care about."
Did i mention how much i love her personality? Small talk? 👎👎👎Also i just really love her friendship with Taehyun, it makes me so happy
Soobin chuckles, shrugging. "Yeah. Maybe he’s not as much of a jerk as you think." He pauses, eyes twinkling with amusement. "Or maybe he’s just trying to get under your skin."
You know how some boys get extra irritating when they like someone? Thats what it feels like seeing Beomgyu interact with the mc and its kinda sweet
I did not expect Enha to clock her like that oh my god 😭thats just fowl
You sighed, stretching your arms above your head before rolling your chair back slightly. The worst part? You knew exactly what was missing.
Giggling oh my god. Also the fact that Gyu is never there on Thursday’s peaks my interest hmm
You hesitated, glancing at Taehyun, who only gave you a small shrug like it wasn’t that big of a deal. Maybe it wasn’t. And maybe
 just maybe
 you were a little tired of feeling like a ghost in this industry.
This makes me so sad actually :(( shes just an antisocial bean
Beomgyu’s jaw clenched, eyes flickering back to where you stood with Yunjin and Taehyun. You looked good tonight. Too good. And it was pissing him off. Because ever since that stupid studio session where you accidentally made magic together, he hadn’t been able to stop thinking about you.
I love getting his POV it makes me even more giddy. Hes so down bad for her in such way that I cant explain. Also loving that Soobin and Taehyun and basically one in the same when it comes to teasing Beomgyu and mc respectively.
Theyre sharing a cigarette holy fuck, thats actually p intimate in my eyes 
"Careful," he said, handing it back to you with a smirk. "If you keep looking at me like that, I’m gonna start thinking you actually like me."
Screaming oh my god
"He called you talented and touched your arm twice," Beomgyu deadpanned. "That's textbook flirting."
You let out a sharp laugh. "Why do you even care?"
Beomgyu hesitated. "I don’t care," he said, a beat too late.
I will pass out I swear
"You were faking interest," he replied without hesitation. "You do that thing where you tilt your head slightly and nod, but your eyes are already somewhere else."
Fuck hes so into her
"She’s been sick for a while," he added, almost like he was saying it more to himself than to you. "Autoimmune thing. Thursdays are
 her day."
I didnt expect us to get why he isnt there oh my god :((( Gyu
Also love hoe Beomgyu looks out for her in the industry since its p much a dog-eat-dog kind of environment 
Beomgyu’s jaw tensed almost instantly. He felt the muscle in his cheek twitch as he forced himself to keep his expression neutral. "How the hell would I know?" he muttered, too quickly. "It’s not like I’m friends with her."
Im loving jealous Beomgyu
Yeonjun raised a brow. "You forget I’ve known you since forever. I know how your brain works. You groaned, pushing the door open "Y/N." You paused, turning back to him. Yeonjun leaned over, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. "Go make history."
Their relationship is also so sweet too :( 
Also Beomgyu using producing lingo is oddly attractive. And also loving how he so casually mention Yeonjun being her boyfriend and I just know hes relieved when he realizes it isnt true
Why the hell did I even ask that? He scoffed under his breath, shaking his head. It didn’t matter. It shouldn’t matter.
Im enjoying this fic so much I swear its so funny but also has moments of seriousness to it
I am soooooooooooooo suspicious of Seungcheol oh my god
Beomgyu's gaze flickered briefly down the hallway where Seungcheol had disappeared. Then, finally, he looked back at you. "You should be careful with him," he said, voice flat.
Hes so right, i can feel it
You weren’t sure what you expected, maybe another cocky remark, another teasing jab, but instead, his eyes moved over your outfit in a way that made your skin prickle with awareness. "You always wear black," he murmured, almost to himself, but his voice was just loud enough for you to catch.
The way that he notices this. The more I read the more I realize hes so in love with her. I also love how him and Yeonjun instantly click god. And I also love just Beomgyu’s personality in this context.
I DID NOT EXPECT TO SEE YUNHO HERE ??? Also Beomgyu needs to learn to hide his jealously
He smirked. Just a flash of teeth, just enough to make your stomach twist. Then he turned on his heel and walked off, leaving you standing there, heart pounding, head spinning, caught between wanting to kill him and—
Heheh oh my god. Part 1 was so good😭it sso satisfying to finally read it!! Unto part 2 hehe
out of tune ˖ à­š 🎙◞⋆ ☆
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: producer!beomgyu x producer!femreader part 1 // part 2 // part 3
summary: you and beomgyu have been at each other’s throats since day one at HYBE. both of you are producers, both of you are talented, and both of you absolutely refuse to lose to the other. whether it’s competing for the best demo, fighting over studio time, or bickering in team meetings, everyone knows one thing: you and beomgyu cannot stand each other so, of course, your boss decides to put you two on the same project—producing ENHYPEN’s next album. together. as in, sharing a studio, making creative decisions, and not murdering each other in the process. and suddenly, the tension isn’t just about work.
genre: enemies to lovers, coworkers to lovers, slow burn, angst with a good payoff // w/c: 27k // warnings: not entirely proofread, smoking (reader and beomgyu smoke), drinking, angst, jealously, overworking characters, classic enemies to lovers type of plot
author's note: GUYS. i’m finally releasing this prisoner that’s been rotting in my drafts for a million years this one’s a longer fic, so i’m splitting it into part 1 and part 2! it’s definitely a slowburn, and also my first time writing a full-length fic like this. read part 2 here!!
out of tune's playlist <3
Tumblr media
The HYBE cafeteria was unusually bright today. Or maybe that was just your headache talking.
You sat slumped at one of the corner tables, your laptop was open in front of you, but the words on the screen blurred together every time you tried to focus. Your body was in the office, but your soul was still somewhere on the dance floor from last night.
You were never drinking again.
A cup of coffee slid into your line of vision. You blinked, slowly lifting your head to see the familiar figure dropping into the seat beside you.
“Rough night?” Taehyun asked, amusement laced in his voice.
You didn’t answer, just wrapped both hands around the coffee like it was a lifeline and nodded your thanks. You took a sip, the bitter warmth cutting through the fog in your brain, and exhaled through your nose.
“You didn’t answer my question,” he pressed.
You finally peeled off your glasses and turned to him with a deadpan expression. “Do I look like I had a peaceful night?”
Taehyun let out a soft laugh. “No. You look like someone who made a lot of bad decisions and is currently regretting all of them.”
You sighed. “That’s exactly what happened.”
Taehyun was one of the few people in this building you actually liked. As a manager for a junior HYBE group, he wasn’t directly involved in your work, but somehow, over shared coffee breaks and snarky side comments during meetings, you had become friends. He was calm, observant, and, most importantly, he never judged you when you showed up like this.
“Who dragged you out last night?” he asked, leaning back in his chair.
“Yunjin,” you mumbled, rubbing your temple.
Taehyun whistled. “That explains it. She doesn’t just go out—she goes out.”
“Tell me about it.” You shook your head. For a few moments, you just sat there, sipping your coffee in comfortable silence. The caffeine was starting to work, clearing the fog in your brain just enough for you to remember why you had dragged yourself out of bed in the first place.
“Anyway,” Taehyun said, as if reading your mind, “you think you got it?”
You glanced at him. “Got what?”
“The ENHYPEN album. You think you landed the producer role?”
You exhaled slowly, fingers tapping against your coffee cup. “Yeah. I mean, I should. I have the best pitch. It’s mine to lose.”
Taehyun hummed, watching you carefully. “Unless
”
You groaned, already knowing where this was going. “Unless the company decides to give it to Beomgyu.”
His lips quirked up slightly, but he didn’t deny it. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes. If there was one person in this entire company who got under your skin more than anyone else, it was Choi Beomgyu. Beomgyu, your so-called “rival.” Beomgyu, the golden boy of the production team. Beomgyu, the one person standing between you and total creative dominance.
Since the moment you started working at HYBE, the two of you had been locked in a never-ending competition. You were both young, both talented, and both desperate to prove you were the best. Every project turned into a silent battle. Every meeting became a chance to outshine each other. Every time you thought you had the upper hand, he came back swinging with something better.
And, worst of all, he was good. As much as you hated to admit it, Beomgyu was one of the most talented producers in the company. His compositions were sharp, his sound design was clean, and when he wasn’t being an arrogant pain in your ass, he actually had an ear for what made a song great. But that didn’t make him any less infuriating.
“He’s been talking about it a lot,” Taehyun said, watching your reaction.
“Of course, he has,” you muttered. “He loves the sound of his own voice.”
Before Taehyun could press you, your phone buzzed with a notification. Your stomach flipped when you saw the email preview on your screen.
[HYBE Entertainment] Producer Assignment for ENHYPEN’s Next Album
Taehyun caught the way your shoulders tensed. “Well?”
You swallowed hard, took a deep breath, and opened it. And then, in bold letters, you saw it:
Lead Producers: Y/N & Choi Beomgyu.
You stared at the screen, unblinking.
Taehyun leaned over. “So?”
Slowly, you turned to him. “I hate this company.”
Tumblr media
You barely had time to process your misery before you were ushered into one of the production meeting rooms. The headache was still lingering, but the coffee had helped enough that you could at least pretend to be functioning.
Across the table sat Baekhyun, ENHYPEN’s main A&R manager, flipping through a thick binder filled with concepts, references, and scribbled notes. He was in his mid-thirties, sharp-eyed and always impossibly put-together, the kind of guy who could walk into any room and immediately command attention.
“You look like hell,” he said, not even bothering with a greeting.
“Good morning to you too,” you muttered, dropping into your chair.
Baekhyun smirked, but didn’t push further. Instead, he slid the binder toward you. “Alright, let’s get to it. This is going to be ENHYPEN’s biggest album yet. They’re growing like crazy, and we need something that reflects that—something bold, mature, but still fresh.”
You nodded, flipping through the pages. There were mood boards, keywords, visual concepts—deep reds, blacks, a contrast of sharp and soft. “So, a sexy vibe,” you noted.
“Sexy, but not just for the sake of being sexy,” Baekhyun clarified. “It’s not about being provocative, it’s about confidence, about knowing your worth and expressing it. It needs to feel natural, not forced.”
“Got it,” you said, scanning a page filled with song references—everything from dark R&B to stripped-back acoustic ballads. “And the sound?”
“We want duality,” Baekhyun said, leaning forward. “Something sleek, something intense, but balanced with softer, more emotional tracks. Like
 a contrast between the chase and the catch.”
You smirked. “So basically, heartbreak wrapped in temptation.”
Baekhyun snapped his fingers. “Exactly.”
You nodded, your mind already racing with ideas. This was the kind of project you thrived on, creating an album that told a story, something cohesive but layered, something that felt alive.
“I can already hear it,” you murmured, flipping to a blank page and jotting down rough ideas. “We need instrumentals that hit deep, a mix of live elements and modern production. R&B basslines, warm analog synths, breathy vocals in the right places
”
Baekhyun grinned. “See? This is why I knew you were the right person for this.” Your ego swelled, but before you could respond, he casually added— “And why Beomgyu is the perfect person to work on this with you.”
Just like that, your mood soured. You shut the binder and looked up at him, unimpressed. “Really?”
Baekhyun laughed. “Don’t start.”
“I’m just saying—”
“You’re just saying that you don’t like him. Which, frankly, is why this is going to be so interesting.”
You huffed, crossing your arms. “We have completely different styles.”
“Which is exactly why this works. You bring structure, he brings unpredictability. You focus on energy, he focuses on emotion. You push each other, even when you don’t realize it.” You groaned, but you knew he wasn’t wrong. Baekhyun leaned back, watching you with an amused glint in his eyes. “You know, if you two weren’t so busy trying to one-up each other all the time, you might actually make a great team.”
You scoffed. “Doubtful.” Baekhyun only shrugged, a knowing smile on his face. You sighed, standing up and gathering your notes. “Fine. If this album flops, I’m blaming you.”
He smirked. “Noted.”
You turned toward the door, bracing yourself for the inevitable headache that would come from working directly with Beomgyu for the next few months. But as soon as you pulled it open, you nearly walked straight into someone.
Someone tall, with long black hair falling messily over sharp eyes that gleamed with something infuriatingly smug. His features were all sharp angles and effortless confidence, full lips curled into a smirk, the kind that made your blood pressure spike before he even said a word.
Choi Beomgyu.
Dressed in an oversized black hoodie layered under a leather jacket, silver chains peeking out from the neckline, and ripped jeans that looked both expensive and carelessly thrown on, he looked every bit like the type of person who thrived in controlled chaos. Like someone who knew exactly how to get under your skin and enjoyed every second of it. And he always made it look easy.
Your stomach twisted, not with nerves, not with excitement, but with that same frustrating mixture of irritation and awareness that always came with him. Because no matter how much you tried to ignore it, Beomgyu had a presence. The kind that made a room feel smaller when he walked in, like he pulled all the energy toward himself without even trying.
He was leaning casually against the doorframe, like he had been waiting for you to walk straight into him. His dark eyes flickered down at you, amused. He chuckled, stepping aside just enough for you to pass. But before you could make your escape, Baekhyun called from inside the room—
“Beomgyu, perfect timing. Y/N and I were just talking about how great you two are going to be working together.”
You clenched your jaw. Beomgyu turned to you, raising an eyebrow. “Oh yeah?”
“No,” you deadpanned. “We weren’t.”
Beomgyu grinned, clearly enjoying himself. “Too bad, cause I think we’re going to have so much fun.”
You took a slow breath, reminding yourself that murder was illegal. Then, without another word, you pushed past him and walked out of the room. Behind you, you could hear him laugh under his breath.
This was going to be hell.
Tumblr media
By the time you finally stepped out of the HYBE building, the sky had already melted into deep shades of indigo. The day had been long, hours spent inside the studio, fine-tuning beats, layering harmonies, trying to shape the skeleton of a project that didn’t even exist yet. Your brain felt like mush, the melodies still buzzing in your head like an overplayed song on repeat.
You shoved your hands into your jacket pockets, letting the cool night air wake you up a little as you made your way toward the subway. Your body ached, exhaustion settling into your bones, but your mind wouldn’t shut up.
It was annoying how easy it was to think about the project, how ideas kept forming without you even trying. Even more annoying? The realization that, in some twisted way, Beomgyu was actually a good fit for this album. You hated that it made sense.
Because as much as you wanted to believe you could do this on your own, you weren’t stupid. You knew your strengths, you were a producer first, a composer second. Melodies came naturally to you, the kind that could make someone feel something without even needing lyrics. But lyrics weren’t your strong suit. You could write, sure, but not the way Beomgyu could.
That was the problem. He was good. And he knew he was good.
His songwriting had this effortless quality, like he wasn’t just writing songs, he was telling stories. He knew how to take a concept and turn it into something that felt real. And if this album was supposed to be all about desire, longing, and the push-and-pull of emotions, then yeah, maybe he was the right person for this. But you’d rather die than admit that out loud.
With a tired sigh, you pushed the thought away as your train pulled up to the station. You just needed to go home, take a hot shower, and vent to the one person who wouldn’t hesitate to call you out on your bullshit.
By the time you unlocked the door to your apartment, you could already hear the faint sound of music playing from the living room.
Yeonjun was sprawled across the couch, laptop balanced on his stomach, probably tweaking some mix for one of his own projects. He worked at SM, but somehow, despite the constant rivalry between companies, the two of you had ended up as roommates.
Not that it was surprising. You had known each other for years, long before either of you had started working in the industry. Your friendship had survived everything: late-night study sessions in college, chaotic moving days, and now, the shared struggle of being overworked producers.
When you enter your place, the smell of something warm and familiar wrapped around you instantly. “You cooked?” Your voice came out halfway between shock and suspicion.
Yeonjun, who was also eating his ramen, looked up to give you an unimpressed look. “First of all, rude.”
You let out a breathy laugh, kicking off your shoes. “I mean, last time you ‘cooked,’ we almost set off the fire alarm, so forgive me for being a little traumatized.”
Yeonjun rolled his eyes but didn’t argue. Instead, he gestured toward the table, where two bowls were already set out. “Sit. Eat. You look like you just survived a war.”
You groaned, dragging yourself to a chair. “I feel like I just survived a war.”
He lifted up, and sat across from you, resting his chin in his hand as he watched you take the first bite. The warmth of the broth was immediate, soothing the tightness in your chest that you hadn’t even realized was there. Yeonjun waited until you had eaten a little before speaking again, voice softer now. “Long day?”
You exhaled, rolling your shoulders. “Yeah. But
” You paused, picking at your noodles with your chopsticks. “I got it.”
Yeonjun blinked. “Got what?”
“The Enhypen album,” you said, finally looking at him. “Baekhyun gave me the project.”
For a second, he just stared at you. Then, his face lit up. “Oh, shit!” He practically lunged over the table to shake your shoulders. “Y/N, that’s huge! Why didn’t you say that first?”
You laughed, swatting his hands away. “I was getting there!”
“You deserve this,” he said, grinning as he leaned back again. “Seriously, they couldn’t have picked anyone better. I knew this was yours.”
His words sent a strange warmth through your chest, one that had nothing to do with the ramen. “Thanks,” you murmured, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I really wanted it.”
Yeonjun’s smile softened. “And now you have it.” Then, after a beat—“Wait, this means you’ll be locked in the studio for months. I’m never gonna see you.”
You snorted. “Please. You’ll be begging me to stop ranting about synth layers by the end of next week.”
“Okay, yeah, probably.” He smirked. “So, what’s the concept?”
You sat back, letting your head rest against the chair as you thought about it. “Sexy, but in a romantic way. Like
 polished, expensive. Desire, but not in a loud way. It’s supposed to be smooth. Mature. A little dangerous, but still aching for something real.”
Yeonjun let out a low whistle. “Damn. Sounds like a dream album.”
You nodded, your fingers drumming absentmindedly against the table. “I spent all day trying to build a soundscape that fits that vibe. The melodies are coming together, but
” You hesitated. “It’s missing something.”
Yeonjun raised an eyebrow. “What?”
You exhaled, tapping your chopsticks against your bowl. “Lyrics.”
He didn’t say anything, just tilted his head, waiting. You sighed, rubbing your temple. “Baekhyun thinks it’s the kind of album that needs a really strong lyrical identity. It has to feel intentional. Like every word matters. And
 I get it. But that’s not really my strong suit, you know?”
Yeonjun nodded, chewing on the inside of his cheek. “So
 you need a songwriter.”
You let out a humorless laugh. “Yeah. And that’s the problem. Because Baekhyun already assigned me one.”
Yeonjun’s lips curled at the edges. “Lemme guess.”
You groaned, dragging a hand down your face. “Yep.”
His grin stretched wider. “Beomgyu.”
You pointed your chopsticks at him. “Don’t start.”
He just laughed, leaning back against his chair. “I mean, I get it. He’s good. And if the concept is all about longing, I hate to admit it, but that’s his thing.”
You exhaled sharply. “I know. That’s what’s pissing me off.”
Yeonjun chuckled. “So what, you guys are just gonna be stuck in a studio together for the next few months?”
You poked at your ramen. “Pretty much.”
“You gonna survive that?”
You scoffed. “I’ll manage.”
Yeonjun gave you a knowing look. “You say that now, but I know you. You’re gonna drive yourself insane over this.”
You groaned. “Ugh. Don’t remind me.”
He nudged your foot under the table. “Hey. For what it’s worth, I think this is gonna be good for you.”
You frowned. “How?”
“Because,” he said simply, “Beomgyu pushes you. You hate it, but you need it. And whether you want to admit it or not, the two of you working together? It’s gonna make something insane.”
You stared at him for a long moment, then sighed, dropping your head onto the table dramatically. “Why do you have to be so right all the time?”
He laughed, reaching over to ruffle your hair. “It’s a curse.”
You swatted his hand away, but the heaviness in your chest felt a little lighter. Maybe Yeonjun was right. Maybe this was exactly what you needed. But still, if Beomgyu so much as breathed wrong, you were going to kill him.
Tumblr media
The sound of your alarm was the first thing you registered. Sharp, insistent, and entirely too aggressive for this early in the morning You groaned, rolling onto your side to slap at your phone blindly. A soft knock came from your door.
“You alive in there?” Yeonjun’s voice was muffled but amused.
“Barely,” you grumbled.
The door creaked open slightly. “You’ve got ten minutes before I leave. If you’re not ready, I’m not waiting.”
Liar. He always waited. Still, you forced yourself up, rubbing the sleep from your eyes. You barely had time to throw on some semi-presentable clothes before you were slipping into Yeonjun’s car.
The drive was comfortable, filled with sleepy silence and whatever playlist Yeonjun had on shuffle. Every now and then, he’d hum along to a song or tap his fingers against the steering wheel, the familiarity of it making your exhaustion a little easier to bear.
“Big day?” he asked eventually.
You sighed. “Yeah.”
Yeonjun glanced at you. “You nervous?”
You shook your head. “No. Just
 mentally preparing myself.”
He smirked. “For the album or for Beomgyu?”
You shot him a glare. “Drop me off right here. I’ll walk.”
He snorted, pulling up in front of the HYBE building. “Good luck,” he said as you unbuckled your seatbelt. “Try not to freak out.”
“No promises,” you muttered, stepping out.
As you made your way inside, the familiar hum of the building’s early morning routine surrounded you, employees shuffling in, conversations murmuring in the background, the faint notes of music drifting from a nearby studio. Your first stop, as always, was the company cafĂ©. You needed caffeine. But as you approached the counter, your mood soured instantly.
Because standing there—already engaged in conversation—was none other than Beomgyu.
And he wasn’t alone. Taehyun, of all people, was with him, the two of them deep in discussion. The sight made your stomach twist weirdly. You had always found it strange how someone as levelheaded as Taehyun could willingly spend so much time with him.
You weren’t sure what they were talking about, but the second Taehyun spotted you, his face lit up. “Morning, Y/N,” he greeted, completely oblivious to the way your eyes immediately locked onto Beomgyu.
“Morning,” you replied, forcing yourself to focus on Taehyun instead. “Didn’t know you two were having a little coffee date.”
Taehyun rolled his eyes, but Beomgyu, ever the opportunist, smirked. “Jealous?” he asked.
You scoffed. “Of what, exactly?”
Beomgyu shrugged, stirring his coffee lazily. “Me. Him. This moment of pure camaraderie.”
You gave him a deadpan look. Taehyun sighed, shaking his head. “I don’t know why I even try.”
Before you could respond, Beomgyu leaned against the counter, regarding you with that ever-present smugness. “Baekhyun told you about the meeting, right?”
You narrowed your eyes. “What meeting?”
Beomgyu’s smirk widened. “Figures.”
You groaned. “Beomgyu.”
The songwriter just lifted his cup to his lips, clearly enjoying this. He swallowed his sip of coffee, dragging out the silence before finally saying, “Baekhyun scheduled a meeting for us. With Heeseung.”
Your brows furrowed. “Heeseung?”
“He’s co-producing some of the album,” Taehyun explained. “He’s been really hands-on with this comeback.”
You nodded slowly. You had known Heeseung was involved, but this was the first you were hearing about an actual meeting. “So when is this happening?” you asked.
Beomgyu glanced at his watch. “In about
 twenty minutes.”
You inhaled sharply. “Are you serious?”
Beomgyu grinned. “What? You need more time to prepare?”
You opened your mouth, probably to say something regrettable, but Taehyun quickly stepped in. “Okay, let’s not start this before a meeting.” He shot you both a pointed look. “Try to behave, yeah?”
You exhaled sharply, turning back to the counter to grab your coffee. “Fine. Let’s get this over with.” You turned on your heel, shooting him one last glare before heading for the conference room. This was going to be a long day.
The conference room is sleek, all clean lines and soundproofed walls, but the air inside feels thick with expectation. You lean against the table, arms crossed, trying not to let the weight of the situation sink in too much. Across from you, Beomgyu sits with his usual careless ease, twirling a pen between his fingers like he’s got all the time in the world.
Baekhyun flips through the binder of notes, while Heeseung sits beside him, watching everything with that sharp, unreadable gaze of his. Heeseung is a lot of things, an incredible performer, a perfectionist, and most of all, observant. Even now, you can feel him studying you and Beomgyu, picking up on things you aren’t even saying out loud.
"Alright," Baekhyun says, snapping the binder shut. "This album is going to be big, but we need it to feel cohesive. That’s why I brought you three together." He nods toward Heeseung. "Heeseung's been working on the overall creative direction with the group, so he’s got a vision for the sound. But you two—" he looks between you and Beomgyu, "—need to bring that vision to life."
Heeseung leans forward, clasping his hands together. "I have some ideas for the emotional beats of the album. I think it should feel
 layered. Not just desire for the sake of desire, but something deeper. Craving, frustration, vulnerability. The kind of push-and-pull that makes people feel something."
You nod, already picturing melodies in your head. "I get that. It can’t just be surface-level. The production has to carry that duality too, something sleek but aching underneath."
Beomgyu hums beside you, finally paying attention. "I like that. But we can’t overcomplicate it. It still has to hit immediately, you know? If the production is too
 pretty, it won’t land."
You glance at him, raising an eyebrow. "I wasn’t planning on making it ‘pretty.’"
His lips curve into a smirk. "You say that, but your demos always start out all delicate before you drown them in atmosphere."
You scoff, but before you can fire back, you remember something. You pull out your phone, scrolling through your files. "Actually, I have something. It’s just an idea, but
" You trail off as you connect to the speaker and press play.
The room fills with the soft hum of synths, a deep bassline kicking in a second later. The melody is restrained, almost hesitant, but there’s tension in it, a slow build that promises something bigger. Baekhyun leans back in his chair, nodding along, his fingers drumming lightly against his knee. Heeseung listens with his head tilted slightly, his brows furrowed in thought.
But it’s Beomgyu you’re watching.
His usual air of disinterest is gone. He’s listening—actually listening—his fingers absentmindedly tapping a rhythm against the table. His lips part slightly, his head tilts, and then, without saying a word, he grabs his notebook, flips to a blank page, and starts writing.
You should be annoyed. Maybe you are. But more than that, you’re intrigued. Because you recognize this version of him, the one who isn’t just all cocky smirks and sharp remarks, but the one who gets lost in the music the same way you do. The one who doesn’t just hear songs, he feels them.
And maybe it’s because you recognize it, or maybe it’s because you can already hear something forming in your own mind, but before you even realize it, you’re reaching for a pen.
The two of you don’t speak at first. You don’t need to. Beomgyu jots something down in a messy scrawl, then taps the edge of his notebook twice before turning it toward you.
Won't you give it to me? Our secret
You stare at it for a second, then shake your head. "Too direct," you murmur, crossing out a word with your pen. You rewrite it underneath—
Won't you let me in? Our secret
Beomgyu’s eyes flicker with something—approval, maybe, or just excitement—and he immediately scribbles something in return, adjusting the cadence of the next line to fit. Back and forth, line by line, the song starts to take shape. He throws out a melody, you refine it. You hum a transition, he finds a way to make it sharper.
At some point, you pull your chair closer without thinking, angling yourself toward him as you lean over his notebook. He shifts too, elbows resting on the table, so close now that you can feel the warmth of his arm next to yours. His knee bumps against yours, but neither of you moves away.
Your phone is still connected to the speaker, and every now and then, you pause to tweak the demo, adjusting a chord, adding a reverb effect, testing how the lyrics sit against the melody. The more you work, the more the energy builds.
It’s like a high. The thrill of chasing an idea, of catching it just before it slips away. Baekhyun exhales a quiet laugh, finally breaking the silence. "Well, damn," he mutters, amused.
You glance up, only now remembering that he and Heeseung are still in the room.Heeseung is watching the two of you with his arms crossed, one brow raised like he’s witnessing something he wasn’t expecting. "Is this how you two always work?"
Beomgyu leans back in his chair, stretching his arms over his head like he didn’t just spend the last twenty minutes hyper-focused beside you. "We've never worked together"
Baekhyun smirks. "That's a shame."
You open your mouth to argue, but then you stop. Because the truth is, you don’t actually know how to explain it. You and Beomgyu have spent so much time trying to one-up each other that you’ve never really thought about what it feels like when you work together.
And maybe you don’t want to think about it too much now, either.
Beomgyu is watching you, his expression unreadable, like he’s waiting to see what you’ll say. You hesitate for half a second, then roll your eyes, reaching over to shut your notebook.
And maybe it’s just the adrenaline from the session, or maybe it’s something else entirely, but as you gather your things, you can’t shake the feeling that this—whatever just happened between you and Beomgyu—is something you’re going to be chasing again.
The moment you step into the hallway, you exhale, feeling the lingering buzz of the brainstorming session still thrumming under your skin. Your mind is moving too fast, melodies and lyrics weaving together even as you try to shake them off.
Before you get too far, Heeseung catches up to you, matching your pace effortlessly. "That was impressive," he says, hands tucked into his pockets.
You glance at him, eyebrows raised. "What was?"
He smiles knowingly. "Don’t play dumb. The way you and Beomgyu just
 locked in like that. You guys have a really strong creative dynamic."
You scoff. "Please. It was a one-time thing."
Heeseung just hums in amusement. "Sure," he says, voice dripping with skepticism. "But seriously, I really liked what you did with the demo. That shift in the pre-chorus? That was smart."
The unexpected praise makes your steps falter slightly. You work with a lot of talented people, but compliments from someone like Heeseung, who has an ear for every small detail, actually mean something. "Thanks," you mutter. "Still needs work, though."
Heeseung nods. "Yeah, but that’s what makes it exciting. You and Beomgyu had some really solid ideas in there. I can already tell this album is gonna be something special."
There’s something in his voice, genuine, excited. It’s the same kind of excitement you feel when a song starts coming together, when you can hear the final product before it even exists.
And maybe—just maybe—that feeling is stronger now because of how easily you and Beomgyu fell into rhythm together. Not that you’re going to admit that.
Before you can respond, you hear footsteps approaching. Beomgyu slows as he reaches the two of you, glancing between you and Heeseung with mild curiosity. "What’s this? A secret meeting?"
You roll your eyes. Heeseung chuckles, shaking his head. "Relax, man. I was just telling Y/N how good that session was. You guys really work well together."
Beomgyu gives you a look, something unreadable flickering in his dark eyes, but he doesn’t comment on it. Instead, he tilts his head toward Heeseung. "You heading out?"
"Yeah," Heeseung nods. "But I’ll catch up with you guys later."
With that, he gives you one last easy smile before walking off, leaving you alone with Beomgyu. Big mistake. The second Heeseung disappears down the hall, Beomgyu turns to you with a lazy grin. "So," he drawls, "what did he say about me?"
You narrow your eyes. "Excuse me?"
"You heard me," he says, shifting his weight against the wall. "Did he say I was a genius? A lyrical mastermind? The only reason this album is gonna be good?"
You glare. "Wow, and here I was thinking you couldn’t possibly get more unbearable."
Beomgyu just laughs, completely unfazed. "I’m serious, though. You should really start getting used to working with me. I mean, if this first session was any proof, we make a great team."
You cross your arms. "Yeah, alright"
Beomgyu tilts his head. "Anyway, I’m gonna be in my studio for a bit—working on some ideas. You know, since I’m so dedicated."
You raise an eyebrow. "And this concerns me how?"
His smirk is instant, sharp. "Because, genius, that demo we worked on still isn’t finished. And if I remember correctly, you’re kind of obsessed with making things perfect."
You exhale through your nose, already feeling the trap he’s setting. "I’ll work on it on my own."
"Sure, sure," he muses, rocking back on his heels. "Except
 we both know it’s better when we do it together."
You roll your eyes. "I don’t ‘do things together’ with you, Beomgyu."
He grins, leaning in slightly. "You did today." Your fingers twitch at your sides. You hate that he’s right. You hate that, for a moment, working with him didn’t feel like a battle, it felt electric.
Beomgyu seems to know exactly what you’re thinking, because he shrugs, all casual confidence. "I mean, if you wanna waste time trying to fix it alone, be my guest. But you saw how fast we worked together. We could probably finish a whole verse in an hour—less, if you don’t get distracted staring at me."
You scoff. "Oh my god. You're unbelievable."
"You keep saying that, but you still haven’t said no."
You open your mouth to argue, but then, against all logic, you hesitate. Because he’s right. Again. For as much as you can’t stand him, the truth is undeniable: when you and Beomgyu get into that creative zone, things happen. He watches you carefully, amusement flickering in his dark eyes as you consider it. Finally, with a heavy sigh, you relent. "Fine. Maybe I’ll stop by later."
Beomgyu beams, clearly way too pleased with himself. "Knew you would."
"Don’t get cocky."
"Too late," he says, already turning to leave. But just as he starts walking away, he throws one last remark over his shoulder— "Can’t wait to see how long you last before you come running to my studio."
You swear under your breath, clenching your fists. That smug little—No. You’re not letting him get to you. You pull out your phone, ignoring the way your heartbeat is still uneven, and type out a quick text.
[you]: are you at the company?
Taehyun responds almost instantly.
[taehyun]: Just finished up. Why? [you]: meet me outside [taehyun]: 
Are you about to fight someone? [you]: just fucking get there jesus
Shoving your phone back into your pocket, you reach for the crumpled pack of cigarettes in your jacket. It’s a bad habit—one you don’t let yourself fall into often—but it’s always been your go-to when you feel like you might actually explode.
You light up, inhaling deeply, letting the nicotine settle in your lungs as you lean against the wall. The city hums around you, cars passing, distant chatter from people walking by, but your head is still full of Beomgyu. His smirk, his voice, the way he gets under your skin so damn easily.
You take another slow drag. A few minutes later, footsteps approach, and then—
"You really need to quit that," Taehyun says, stepping up beside you.
You exhale, watching the smoke dissipate into the night air. "Yeah, yeah."
He looks at you for a moment, then sighs. "Beomgyu?"
You shoot him a glare. "I hate how predictable that was."
Taehyun just laughs, shaking his head as he leans against the wall next to you. "Alright. Tell me what happened."
And you do. Between slow drags of your cigarette and exasperated hand gestures, you let it all out. Beomgyu’s arrogance, his teasing, the way he makes you want to strangle him and throw yourself into another session with him at the same time. Taehyun listens, nodding along, his expression somewhere between amused and exasperated.
When you finally finish, he exhales, running a hand through his hair. "You know," he says, "for someone who ‘hates’ working with him, you sure as hell can’t stop talking about him."
You groan, dragging a hand down your face. "I swear to god, if you say one more thing—"
"Relax," he grins, bumping his shoulder against yours. "I’m just saying. If this keeps up, this album’s gonna be fun to watch."
"Fun," you mutter, taking one last drag of your cigarette before flicking it away. "Yeah, sure. If Beomgyu doesn’t kill me first."
Taehyun snorts. "I dunno. You’re the one smoking like you’ve just seen your life flash before your eyes." You shoot him a glare, but he just grins. Taehyun shifts beside you. "So, you’re going this weekend, right?"
You frown. "Going where?"
"The HYBE party," he says, like it should be obvious. "Producers, execs, big names—basically a ‘who’s who’ of the industry."
You make a face. "Oh. That thing."
"Yes, that thing," he deadpans. "Don’t tell me you weren’t invited."
"I was."
"And?"
"And I ignored it."
Taehyun groans. "Of course you did."
You roll your eyes. "Why would I waste my time going to that? It's just a bunch of industry people getting drunk and kissing each other’s asses."
"Yeah," he says, "and that’s exactly why you should be there."
You huff, leaning back against the wall. "Taehyun, I barely have time to eat, let alone go make small talk with people I don’t care about."
He gives you a pointed look. "If you want more people to care about you, you need to start showing up to these things."
You open your mouth to argue—but then his words hit you in a way you weren’t expecting. Because you’ve heard them before. Not from him. You’re good, but no one’s ever gonna notice if you never leave this cave.
Beomgyu’s voice, unshakable, rings through your head.
It was late—too late, really, for either of you to still be in the studio—but you had been working, tweaking a demo, lost in your own world. And then he had walked in, leaning against the doorframe with that lazy smirk, watching you like he had you all figured out.
At the time, you had rolled your eyes and told him to fuck off. Now, standing here, you hate that his words come back so easily.
Taehyun must notice the shift in your expression because he nudges your shoulder. "Hey. You okay?"
You blink, shaking the thought off. "Yeah. Fine."
"Uh-huh," he says, unconvinced. "So, you’re going?"
You sigh, kicking at the pavement. "I’ll think about it."
He smirks. "That means yes."
You groan, "I hate you."
"You hate a lot of people," Taehyun teases, already stepping away. "But I’ll see you at the party, yeah?"
You don’t answer. But the thought lingers, anyway.
The walk back inside feels heavier than before. Maybe it’s the cold finally settling into your skin, or maybe it’s the fact that Taehyun’s words—and Beomgyu’s, fucking Beomgyu’s—are still bouncing around in your head.
You push the thoughts away as you step into your studio, shutting the door behind you. This is what you need. Work. Something to focus on. Something that doesn’t smirk at you like it knows you better than you know yourself.
Sitting down in front of your computer, you slip your headphones on and pull up a track you’ve been building. The beat kicks in, a deep, pulsing rhythm, crisp percussion layered underneath. You tweak a synth, adjusting the filters until it hums just right. The bass needs more weight. You push it up, listening as the sound thickens, your fingers moving without thinking.
The door swings open. You pull your headphones off, already prepared to tell whoever just barged in to knock first, but the words die on your tongue when you see who it is. Soobin.
He pauses in the doorway, one hand still on the knob, blinking at you like he wasn’t expecting to see you here either. His eyes, soft, dark, perpetually kind, widen slightly before he lets out a small laugh, rubbing the back of his neck.
"Oh—shit. Sorry," he says. "I thought this room was empty."
You shake your head, waving a dismissive hand. "It’s fine. You’re not bothering me."
He hesitates for a second, shifting on his feet like he’s not sure if he should stay or leave. You take him in properly, his hoodie slightly oversized, the sleeves pushed up just enough to reveal his wrists, his hair slightly tousled like he’s been running his hands through it all day. Soobin has always had this way about him, gentle, easygoing, warm in a way that makes people feel safe without even trying.
Soobin steps further into the room, leaning against the doorframe with that easy, almost shy smile of his. "So," he starts, his voice warm and easy, "how’s the project going?"
You lean back in your chair, giving a small shrug, trying to look casual despite the knot in your stomach. "Yeah, it’s going
 well. I’m happy with how the beat is shaping up. Just need to refine a few things."
Soobin smiles, his gaze drifting to the computer screen, clearly not just focused on the music. There’s a softness in his expression, like he knows when you’re holding back, but he doesn’t push. "Beomgyu said you two were going to be working together on the new album," he says casually, shifting his weight from one foot to the other, still lingering by the door.
The mention of Beomgyu makes you stiffen for a split second, but you force yourself to remain composed. You try to play it cool, even though the words "working together" feel like they’ve got a much sharper edge to them.
"Yeah," you say, keeping your voice neutral. "Baekhyun put us both on the project. Not really my first choice, but
 it is what it is."
Soobin tilts his head slightly, his eyes narrowing just a touch. "Hmm."
You raise an eyebrow, sensing that there’s something more to his reaction than he’s letting on. "What? What’s up?"
Soobin shrugs, his smile returning, but it’s a little softer now, like there’s something he wants to say but he’s not sure if he should. "I’m just surprised. Beomgyu never really talks much about the people he works with, you know?"
Your heart skips a beat. "What do you mean?"
He looks at you thoughtfully for a moment, his eyes flicking to the screen again before meeting yours. "I mean
 he mentioned you, actually. Said your work was 'solid.' Which, for him, is practically a compliment."
You blink. Beomgyu? Complimenting you? It takes a moment for the words to fully sink in. "Wait, seriously?"
Soobin chuckles, shrugging. "Yeah. Maybe he’s not as much of a jerk as you think." He pauses, eyes twinkling with amusement. "Or maybe he’s just trying to get under your skin."
You roll your eyes, though there’s a small smile playing at the corner of your lips despite yourself. "I wouldn’t be surprised if it was the second option."
Soobin seems to think about that for a moment, his expression thoughtful. "But hey, maybe working together will surprise you."
You shoot him a skeptical look, but there’s something in Soobin’s voice, something sincere, that makes you pause. "Maybe," you say, your tone softer. "I just don’t know if I’m ready for that kind of surprise."
Soobin chuckles, stepping back toward the door. "Well, if anyone can handle Beomgyu’s ego, it’s you."
You watch him leave, his figure disappearing behind the door with that usual, casual air he carries, but his words stay with you. If anyone can handle Beomgyu’s ego, it’s you.
You take a deep breath, leaning back in your chair, eyes fixed on the blinking cursor on your screen. The beat you’ve been working on earlier suddenly feels distant, like it’s just background noise to the thoughts swirling in your mind.
You didn’t expect Soobin to say that. In fact, you didn’t expect him to even mention Beomgyu.
Beomgyu's ego. The words replay in your head, and you can't help but feel that familiar bitterness rise in your chest. He was arrogant, always so sure of himself, as if he thought he could charm his way into every room he walked into—every meeting, every collaboration, every conversation. But that wasn't the worst part. No, the worst part was how effective it was. He was good at what he did. So good, it made you sick to admit it.
Your fingers hover over your keyboard, but you don't type anything. Instead, you let your mind wander back to the countless times you’d crossed paths with Beomgyu. From the first time you’d met him, there had always been this unspoken tension between you two. You could never quite pinpoint why, but it was always there, like a challenge, an unspoken game.
Beomgyu was never afraid to speak his mind. Never afraid to push you, challenge you, throw something in your face to see how you'd react. He wasn’t the type to back down, especially not in a field like this, where every day felt like a battle for the top spot.
And yet, in all the years you’d worked alongside him, you’d never been able to figure him out. You hated how unpredictable he was. How he’d come in with that cocky grin, take control of a room with nothing more than his presence, and leave you second-guessing everything about the project you’d just finished.
It wasn’t just his confidence that grated on you. It was the way it worked. How easy it was for him to charm clients, co-workers, everyone. You’d always been the opposite, quiet, focused, just a little too serious for the industry’s taste. But Beomgyu? He could weave his way through conversations, make jokes, make everyone like him.
You weren’t so good at that. You weren’t good at pretending things were okay when they weren’t, and you definitely weren’t good at ignoring the way Beomgyu’s presence made your heart race just a little too fast.
You pull your headphones back on, the sound of the track filling your ears, but it doesn’t help. You can’t stop thinking about him. About his stupid smile, the way he’d always act like he knew more than you, the way you’d find yourself questioning every decision you’d made just because he disagreed with it.
You stare at the screen, tapping your fingers absentmindedly on the desk. The ping of a new message from the company chat pulls you out of your thoughts. You glance at the screen, already knowing who it is before you even look. Beomgyu.
You almost groan, but instead, you open the chat without thinking too much about it. His message is short—typical Beomgyu. And, of course, he has to type in all lowercase letters, just like you do.
[beomgyu]: you coming to work with me today or nah?
You lean back in your chair, staring at the message for a second. He always had to throw in that annoying casual tone, like you were just some kind of colleague he could poke fun at. Not that you were going to let him get to you.
[you]: maybe
The typing bubble shows up immediately, and you can already tell he’s typing a response. Of course, he wouldn’t leave you hanging.
[beomgyu]: alright, i’m coming over. don’t run away this time.
You lean back in your chair, exhaling deeply. As much as you’d like to ignore him, you know that when Beomgyu’s around, the work somehow gets done. Annoying as he is, he’s good.
A few minutes later, you hear the soft sound of the door to your studio creaking open. You don’t even look up from your computer at first, but you can feel his presence in the room. It’s hard to miss, he’s got this way of filling up space with his confidence, as if he belongs in every room he enters. "That was fast," you say, still clicking through your files.
"I was already on my way," Beomgyu replies smoothly. His voice is light, teasing, but you can hear the subtle scratch of his hoodie against his skin as he moves, stepping closer.
Only then do you finally glance up. He’s leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed, head tilted slightly as he watches you like he’s already won something. "Thought you’d be hiding from me again," he muses.
You huff a quiet laugh, rolling your eyes. "I wasn’t hiding. Just
 working. Something you should try sometime."
Beomgyu pushes off the frame, walking toward you with that effortless, too-cool confidence that somehow never looks forced. He doesn’t take the bait. Instead, he nods toward your screen. "What have you been working on, then?"
You hesitate for a beat. It’s not like you don’t want to show him, it’s just that you know how this goes. He’ll have something to say, and you’re not sure if you’re in the mood to let him have an opinion today. Still, your fingers move on their own, pulling up the track. "A beat," you say, pressing play. "Something I was messing with earlier."
The studio fills with the low pulse of a kick drum, steady and clean. A deep bassline follows, smooth but weighty, the kind that makes your chest vibrate. You keep your eyes on the screen, tweaking the volume slightly, but you can feel Beomgyu’s gaze shift. He’s listening. Really listening.
When the beat fades out, you finally glance at him. His usual smirk is gone, replaced by something unreadable. He stays quiet for a moment, and just when you think he might actually be serious for once, he speaks.
"It’s
 not bad," he says, dragging out the words just to be annoying.
You scoff. "Not bad?"
He shrugs, fighting a grin. "I mean, I expected worse. But yeah. It’s solid." You stare at him for a second before shaking your head. Beomgyu finally laughs, a soft, genuine sound, before nudging your chair lightly with his knee. "Come on. Let’s make it better."
You side-eye him. "Since when are you this eager to work?"
He gives you a slow smirk. "Since I found out I have to prove I’m better than you."
You scoff but don’t argue. Instead, you press play again, letting the track fill the studio once more. The beat hums through the speakers, crisp and layered, but something still feels
 incomplete. It’s a skeleton, a strong foundation, but it needs something to make it breathe.
Beomgyu’s fingers drum lightly against the desk, following the rhythm. "The bass is solid, but it needs more texture," he muses, his voice slipping into something more thoughtful. "Maybe a reverb on the snare? Just enough to make it feel bigger."
You hum, considering. "That could work." Your hands move quickly, adjusting a few settings, adding the effect he suggested. When you play it back, the subtle change makes a difference. The beat hits deeper, lingers in the air.
Beomgyu tilts his head, listening. "Yeah
 that’s better," he mutters, almost to himself. Then he leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Alright, now lyrics. What’s the vibe?"
You purse your lips, thinking. "Baekhyun wanted something sexy but with emotional weight. Not just a throwaway club song—something that actually sticks with people."
Beomgyu hums, tilting his head. "So, like
 temptation?" You glance at him, curious. He gestures vaguely with his hands. "Something that feels like you shouldn’t be doing it, but you want to anyway. You know, that whole ‘I’m trying to stay away, but I keep coming back’ thing."
You hesitate, but that actually makes sense. Your fingers hover over the keyboard as you type a few rough phrases, trying to capture that idea. "Something like
" you murmur to yourself, voice trailing off as you think.
Beomgyu shifts closer, his shoulder almost brushing yours as he watches your screen. "Try flipping it," he suggests. "Instead of ‘I can’t stay away,’ what if it’s more like ‘I know you don’t want me to stay away’?"
Your fingers pause. You glance at him. His eyes flicker with something unreadable, like he knows exactly what he just did. You scoff lightly, shaking your head. "You would think of it that way."
Beomgyu grins. "What can I say? I like a little push and pull."
Rolling your eyes, you type out the line anyway. And to your annoyance, it works.
From there, the writing flows easier. He throws out ideas, some ridiculous, some brilliant. You counter them, sharpen them, adjust the phrasing. He tests melodies under his breath while you tweak the instrumental to match. The push-and-pull dynamic you usually hate about him actually fuels the process, and before you know it, the bones of the song are coming together.
At some point, Beomgyu gets up and paces the room as he mumbles lyrics under his breath, testing cadences. You watch as he stops, rewinds, repeats lines to himself like he’s working out a puzzle. It’s the most serious you’ve seen him look all day.
And, annoyingly, you find yourself thinking, not for the first time, that Beomgyu is actually really good at this. You shake the thought away. No need to inflate his already massive ego.
Eventually, you both get so lost in the work that time stops mattering.
As Beomgyu stretches, his arms extending above his head, the hem of his hoodie lifts just slightly, revealing a sliver of skin. He lets out a low groan as his back pops, shaking off the hours spent hunched over the desk. You barely register it, too lost in the sound of the track looping softly in the background, but then you catch the way he suddenly stills.
His gaze flickers to the clock on the wall, and his expression shifts. "Holy shit," he mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. "It’s past midnight."
The words barely register at first. Your brain is still swimming in melodies, unfinished lyrics, and the lingering energy of collaboration. But then the weight of time settles in, and you finally blink, pulling yourself back into reality.
You sit up straighter, stretching out your fingers before glancing at the studio door. The hallway beyond is silent. The once-busy building has gone eerily still, the distant hum of conversations and footsteps long gone.
"Shit," you murmur, running a hand through your hair. "Didn’t even notice."
It’s not surprising. This happens sometimes, getting so lost in the process that hours slip by unnoticed. But something about tonight feels different. Maybe it’s the fact that you didn’t just work alone. That, for once, Beomgyu wasn’t just a distraction or an annoyance, but someone who helped.
Beomgyu, meanwhile, is watching you with something unreadable in his eyes. Then, as if snapping back into his usual self, he lets out a small breath and leans against the edge of the desk. His smirk creeps in, lazy and familiar.
"Wanna grab a beer?"
The words are so casual, so effortless, that it takes you a second to process them. You snort, already shaking your head before he can even try to convince you. "Not even if you paid me."
Beomgyu clicks his tongue, feigning deep disappointment, like you just shattered his fragile dreams. "Tsk. Alright, alright. I get it. You’re all work, no fun."
You roll your eyes, but before you can fire back, he leans in slightly. Not close enough to invade your space, but just enough that his voice drops a fraction, almost like he’s sharing a secret.
"I’ve got until the album drops to change your mind."
There’s something about the way he says it. Not teasing, not pushy, just confident, like it’s already a done deal. Like he knows you’ll give in eventually.
You scoff, but the corner of your mouth betrays you, just the tiniest flicker of a smile before you school your expression back into indifference. "Good luck with that," you mutter, standing up and stretching your arms.
Beomgyu watches you for a beat longer before pushing off the desk, stuffing his hands into the pocket of his hoodie. He doesn’t say anything else, just hums in amusement as he heads for the door, his posture loose and easy.
And somehow, you already know. He won’t drop it.
Tumblr media
The dream was still vivid when you woke up. The melody, the lyrics, everything had felt so real, like the song had already existed somewhere in your mind, just waiting to be found.
You barely remembered throwing on your clothes and rushing out the door, but now you were here, practically jogging through the HYBE hallways, desperate to get the words down before they slipped away.
Your mind was a mess of half-formed ideas and lingering dream logic, but the one thing you knew for certain was that this had to be written today. The only problem? Beomgyu was nowhere to be found.
You’d expected to see him the second you walked into the studio, already lounging in his usual spot, feet up on the desk like he owned the place. But the room was empty. No bags, no coffee cups, no signs of life.
You frowned, pulling out your phone on instinct, but there were no messages. No snarky texts from him, no last-minute updates about being late. Nothing. You tried not to dwell on the fact that it unsettled you. That you were even looking for him in the first place.
Instead, you headed back into the hallway, hoping to run into someone who knew something. That someone turned out to be Taehyun, who was standing near the vending machines, scrolling on his phone. "Hey," you called, walking up to him. "Have you seen Beomgyu?"
Taehyun barely looked up, but the slight smirk on his face told you he’d heard you just fine. "You’re looking for him?"
You folded your arms. "I just need to talk to him about the album."
He hummed, finally glancing up from his phone. "Sure. About the album."
You sighed. "Taehyun—"
"I haven't seen him," he cut in, clearly enjoying this way too much. "And even if I had, I don’t think I’d tell you. This is way too entertaining."
You rolled your eyes. "Unbelievable."
"You could just text him, you know," Taehyun pointed out.
"I could," you admitted, "but I shouldn’t have to."
Taehyun just shrugged, biting back a grin. "Well, if you’re that desperate, good luck."
You groaned, turning on your heel and heading down the hall. Desperate. Right. Beomgyu wasn’t the only person you could talk to about music.
So, instead of wasting time looking for him, you made your way to a different part of the building, where you knew you’d find people who actually showed up to work. Enhypen's break room was surprisingly lively when you walked in.
Heeseung was sitting at the center table, scrolling through his laptop, while Jake and Jungwon were arguing about something (probably a game) on the couch nearby. Sunghoon and Sunoo were by the fridge, debating which energy drink was less likely to kill them, while Jay and Niki were huddled over Jay’s phone, watching a video of some kind.
The moment you stepped inside, seven pairs of eyes turned toward you. "Whoa," Jake said, blinking. "You actually left your studio?"
"She exists outside of work?" Sunoo added, looking genuinely fascinated.
"Crazy, right?" Jay smirked. "I thought she was just a myth."
You sighed, dropping into the chair across from Heeseung. "Hilarious. All of you."
Heeseung closed his laptop, leaning forward with an amused grin. "So, what brings you here?"
The others perked up, too, the room’s energy shifting as they all turned their attention to you. You hesitated for only a second before reaching for your phone, pulling up the rough voice memo you’d recorded half-asleep that morning.
"I had this dream last night," you explained. "It was kind of abstract, but there was this melody, and I woke up with the start of a lyric in my head. It’s not much yet, but—"
"Play it," Jungwon interrupted.
You did. The room fell silent as the low, dreamy hum of your voice filled the space. It was raw, just a melody over soft chords, the words barely formed, but you could already hear the potential in it.
When it ended, there was a beat of silence. "That’s sick," Niki said immediately.
"It sounds kind of nostalgic," Jake added. "Like something that pulls you back to a specific memory, even if you don’t know what memory it is."
Heeseung nodded, thoughtful. "The vocal layering could be really cool if you lean into that hazy, dreamlike feel."
You took mental notes as they spoke, their excitement feeding into your own. Collaborating like this, bouncing ideas off of people who genuinely loved music as much as you did, was one of your favorite things. For the first time that morning, you forgot about Beomgyu entirely. Almost.
Because as the conversation started winding down, you found yourself asking, "By the way
 has anyone seen Beomgyu today?"
Heeseung raised an eyebrow. "He’s never here on Thursdays."
That made you pause. "What do you mean?"
"I don’t know the details," he admitted, "but every Thursday, he just
 doesn’t show up. It’s like his unofficial off day or something."
You frowned. "And no one questions that?"
Jay shrugged. "He’s Beomgyu. He gets away with a lot."
That was true, but it still felt odd. Beomgyu was everywhere, all the time. It was part of his personality, the way he always had to make himself known, make his presence felt. So, why did he suddenly disappear once a week? And more importantly
 Why did you care?
The glow of the computer screen was the only thing illuminating the studio now. You leaned back in your chair, rubbing at your eyes as the melody you’d been playing on loop for the past twenty minutes continued to hum faintly through the speakers.
The demo was coming together, slowly but surely. You had the skeleton of the track—the instrumental was rich, the atmosphere was there, but the lyrics still felt incomplete. No matter how much you tried, you couldn’t quite find the missing piece.
You sighed, stretching your arms above your head before rolling your chair back slightly. The worst part? You knew exactly what was missing.
Beomgyu. You hated that realization.
As much as you wanted to deny it, things just worked when he was around. Ideas flowed easier, the process felt smoother—hell, even when you were annoyed at him, it still fueled the energy in the room. The back-and-forth, the push and pull, it all somehow led to better music.
And today, without him, it felt like dragging a boulder up a hill. You shook your head, refusing to dwell on it. It wasn’t like you needed him. You’d been making music for years before he ever stepped into your life.
Still, as you saved the latest version of the demo and shut your laptop, you couldn't shake the irritation bubbling in your chest. What the hell does he even do on Thursdays?
Pushing the thought away, you grabbed your jacket and slung your bag over your shoulder. You’d been here too long already, and at this point, you weren’t getting anything else done tonight. Just as you stepped out into the hallway, your phone buzzed in your pocket.
[yunjin]: we’re at hyehwa. bring your tired workaholic ass over here [yunjin]: before you ask, yes, yeonjun is here. yes, taehyun is here. and yes, hueningkai is here. no excuses
You exhaled through your nose, the corners of your lips twitching upward despite your exhaustion. Of course they were at Hyehwa, the bar that had somehow become your unofficial meeting spot over the years.
For a moment, you debated going straight home. But then you thought about how much time you’d already spent alone in the studio tonight, trapped in your own head. Maybe you needed a break after all.
The second you stepped inside, the familiar warmth of the bar wrapped around you like a worn-out leather jacket. The dim lighting, the low hum of conversation, the clinking of glasses, it was the kind of place that always felt easy, no matter how long the day had been.
And, as expected, your friends were easy to find. Yeonjun was the first one you spotted, lounging in the booth like he had no bones in his body, one arm draped over the back of the seat. Taehyun was sitting next to him, scrolling through his phone, while Hueningkai was across from them, laughing at something Yunjin was saying. There were already a few empty beer bottles on the table, condensation still dripping from them.
You rolled your eyes as you walked over. "You guys started without me."
Hueningkai beamed. "Of course we did. You’re late."
You slid into the seat next to Yunjin, ignoring the way they were all looking at you like you were some rare specimen that had just wandered into the wild. "Yeah, yeah," you muttered, flagging down the bartender for a drink. "I was working."
"We know," Taehyun said, side-eyeing you. "You’ve been working non-stop."
Yunjin leaned in, resting her chin on her hand. "So? How’s the album going?"
You hesitated, drumming your fingers lightly against the table. "It’s
 coming together."
Yeonjun squinted at you. "That doesn’t sound convincing."
You sighed. "It’s fine. Just a long day."
Taehyun raised an eyebrow. "A long day or a long day without Beomgyu?"
You froze mid-sip, the beer bottle barely touching your lips before you slowly lowered it back down to the table. "I’m not talking about him right now," you said flatly, setting the bottle down with a quiet clink against the wood. "I’m here to have a drink with my friends, not to analyze my work situation."
Taehyun smirked like he knew exactly what you were doing. Yeonjun raised his hands in surrender, but the knowing look in his eyes was still irritating. Hueningkai, ever the agent of chaos, just grinned.
"Alright, alright," Yunjin said, leaning back. "No Beomgyu talk. But, speaking of things you do need to talk about—" She fixed you with a pointed look. "You’re coming to the HYBE party, right?"
"I'm thinking about it," you corrected, crossing your arms. "I have work to do. I don’t have time to stand around making awkward small talk with industry people who don’t even know my name."
Yunjin groaned, dramatically letting her head fall against the table before snapping back up with renewed determination. "Listen. You spend every waking moment working on this album. You need to breathe. Plus, I’m going."
"And?"
"And that means you have no excuse not to."
You snorted. "That logic is flawed."
"It’s actually foolproof," she argued. "And you know who else is going? Taehyun."
You hesitated, glancing at Taehyun, who only gave you a small shrug like it wasn’t that big of a deal. Maybe it wasn’t. And maybe
 just maybe
 you were a little tired of feeling like a ghost in this industry.
"
Fine," you muttered.
Yunjin’s face lit up. "Yes!"
"I’m going with you and Taehyun," you clarified. "And if it sucks, I’m leaving early."
"Deal," she grinned, clinking her beer against yours.
As the conversation moved on, you took another sip of your drink, pushing away the nagging thought that had been lingering at the back of your mind. Because you knew exactly who was going to be at that party. And whether you admitted it or not, part of you was already wondering if you'd run into him.
Tumblr media
When you woke up, sunlight was already spilling through the curtains, the golden hue casting soft shadows across your room. For a few blissful moments, you lay there, staring at the ceiling, letting yourself exist in the quiet. But the minute your mind fully registered what day it was, that peace shattered. The HYBE party.
You groaned, rubbing a hand over your face. Part of you still wanted to back out. It wasn’t like anyone would really care if you didn’t show up. You weren’t the kind of person people noticed at these events. And yet
 you’d already agreed to go.
Dragging yourself out of bed, you padded into the kitchen, still in your oversized sleep shirt, your hair a mess from sleep. To your surprise, Yeonjun was already up, standing by the coffee machine, scrolling through his phone. "You’re awake early," you mumbled, voice still thick with sleep.
He glanced up, smiling lazily. "And you look like you got hit by a truck."
You scowled, reaching for a mug. "Thanks."
Yeonjun chuckled and, before you could react, he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you into a warm embrace. "You looked like you needed it," he murmured against your hair.
For a second, you stiffened, but then you exhaled, letting yourself melt into him, pressing your face against his chest. He was warm, solid, and familiar. The kind of comfort that didn’t need words. "
I don’t know why I feel weird about tonight," you admitted quietly.
Yeonjun didn’t let go, just rubbed small, soothing circles against your back. "You don’t have to go if you don’t want to."
You sighed. "I know. But
 maybe I should go. Maybe I need to stop avoiding these things."
He hummed in agreement, waiting a beat before asking, "Beomgyu’s gonna be there, huh?"
You groaned into his shirt. "Why are you like this?"
He laughed, finally pulling back just enough to meet your eyes. "Because I know you. And I know that’s part of what’s making you overthink this."
You didn’t deny it. Because as much as you hated to admit it, a small part of you was wondering—if you went, would you run into him? And if you did
 then what?
The day dragged on slower than usual, each hour stretching endlessly as you fought to keep your mind occupied. You had promised Yunjin you’d go to her apartment to get ready together. As much as you had hoped the day would pass without the need to confront your nerves, the time had come. The tension in your chest flared up again, and for a split second, you wished you could back out. But you couldn’t.
When you arrived at her apartment, Yunjin was perched at her vanity, still in a robe, mascara wand frozen mid-air as she turned to look at you. "Took you long enough," she teased, a grin pulling at her lips.
On the bed, Taehyun was sprawled out, scrolling through his phone with that signature, mildly unimpressed expression he always wore. "I’ve been trapped here for thirty minutes," he deadpanned. "Save me."
You snorted, already feeling more at ease. This was exactly what you needed, the mindless chatter, the shared chaos of getting ready, and the reminder that not everything in your life had to revolve around late-night studio sessions and a certain annoying producer who lived rent-free in your head.
By the time you were all dressed and out the door, the city lights stretched out in front of you, buzzing with life. The party was already in full swing when you arrived, the familiar pulse of bass-heavy music vibrating through the ground, bodies moving under dim lights, and the haze of cigarette smoke lingering in the air.
Yunjin led the way, slipping effortlessly into the crowd. Taehyun trailed behind with his usual nonchalant vibe, and you
 well, you were busy doing exactly what you promised yourself you wouldn’t do: scanning the room for him.
And then, you saw him.
Beomgyu stood near the corner of the room, deep in conversation with Soobin. It was the kind of effortless, laid-back energy that somehow made him stand out in a room full of people trying too hard.
He wasn’t drowning in one of those oversized hoodies he always wore in the studio. No, tonight was different. He had on a simple black button-up, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, showing just enough of his wrists to make you irrationally annoyed. The fabric clung to him in all the right places, and paired with black jeans and silver rings on his fingers, he looked

You blinked, irritated at yourself. No. Absolutely not.
But your eyes betrayed you, tracing the way he casually ran a hand through his hair as he laughed at something Soobin said. He looked relaxed, like he belonged in this kind of environment, like he wasn’t the same Beomgyu who spent hours annoying the life out of you in the studio. And worse, he looked
 good. But you would literally rather die than admit that out loud.
What you didn’t know was that, from across the room, Beomgyu was watching you just as intently.
He leaned against the wall, drink in hand, nodding absentmindedly as Soobin spoke, but his attention kept slipping, drawn back to the way you moved through the crowd. The way your eyes flickered around the room, pretending not to be looking for him. The way you laughed at something Yunjin said, even though you were clearly trying to hide how uncomfortable you felt being here.
It was unfair, really. How easily you occupied space in his head without even trying.
"Are you even listening to me?" Soobin’s voice cut through his thoughts.
Beomgyu blinked, tearing his gaze away from you. "Huh?"
Soobin sighed, already used to this. "I said, how’s the album coming along? Baekhyun’s been hyping your demos, but you’ve been suspiciously quiet about working with Y/N."
Beomgyu scoffed, taking a sip of his drink. "It’s
 fine."
Soobin raised an eyebrow. "Fine?"
Beomgyu hesitated, rolling the glass between his fingers. "She’s annoying," he muttered. "Thinks she knows everything. Always overcomplicates the production and acts like she’s too good to work with me."
Soobin let out a quiet laugh. "Right. And that’s why you’ve been writing the best shit of your career since you two started working together."
Beomgyu shot him a look. "Shut up."
"You like working with her," Soobin said, deadpan.
"I do not," Beomgyu snapped, a little too quickly.
Soobin’s grin only widened. "No? Then why do you keep staring at her like that?"
Beomgyu’s jaw clenched, eyes flickering back to where you stood with Yunjin and Taehyun. You looked good tonight. Too good. And it was pissing him off. Because ever since that stupid studio session where you accidentally made magic together, he hadn’t been able to stop thinking about you.
The way your mind worked. The way your fingers moved across the keyboard, tweaking melodies until they hit just right. The way you bit your lip when you were focused, completely lost in the sound.
You made him crazy. And maybe that’s exactly why the album was turning out the way it was, raw, sharp, full of tension. It wasn’t just music. It was you. Beomgyu sighed, running a hand through his hair. "She drives me insane."
Soobin smirked. "And here you are saying that you don't like working with her."
Beomgyu glared at him. "I swear to god, Soobin—"
"Come on," Soobin grinned. "You’re just not ready to admit that this whole ‘hating each other’ thing is actually
 kind of your thing."
Beomgyu didn’t respond. Because deep down, he knew Soobin was right. And that terrified him.
Tumblr media
You weren’t exactly expecting Baekhyun to pull you aside at this party, but here you were, following him through the crowded room as he weaved between people with practiced ease. "Y/N," he started, glancing back at you with a smirk, "I’ve been meaning to introduce you to someone."
You barely had time to ask who before you found yourself face to face with Choi Seungcheol, one of HYBE’s creative directors. He was taller than you expected, dressed in a sleek black suit that somehow made him look more approachable than intimidating.
"Y/N’s producing the new Enhypen album," Baekhyun introduced casually.
Seungcheol’s eyes lit up with recognition as he extended his hand toward you. "Ah, I’ve heard about you. Your demos are impressive."
You shook his hand, hiding the way your stomach flipped at the compliment. "Thank you. I’m
 still figuring things out."
"You and everyone else in this company," Seungcheol chuckled. His tone was light, polite, the kind of effortless charm that only someone who’s been in the industry for years could pull off.
The conversation flowed easily from there. Seungcheol asked about your creative process, subtly throwing in references to producers you admired, showing he actually understood what you did. It felt
 good. Like for once, someone saw you as more than just “the girl working with Beomgyu.”
Which was exactly when Beomgyu appeared. You didn’t notice him at first, too caught up in whatever Seungcheol was saying, but you felt it. That weird shift in the air when someone’s eyes are on you.
Beomgyu stood just a few feet away. You forced yourself to ignore him, focusing back on Seungcheol, who was mid-sentence about the new creative direction HYBE was taking. But from the corner of your eye, you saw Beomgyu lingering, not quite joining the conversation, but not leaving either.
It was annoying. Typical, actually. You knew exactly what he was doing, standing there, listening, watching. Almost as if he was waiting for the right moment to insert himself. And, of course, he did.
"Y/N," Beomgyu’s voice cut in smoothly, "Baekhyun’s been looking for you."
Your eyes narrowed as you turned to face him. "Funny. I’ve been with Baekhyun for the past ten minutes."
Beomgyu’s lips twitched, but his gaze flickered, just for a second, toward Seungcheol. "Guess he forgot to mention it." There it was. That subtle edge in his voice. Not enough for anyone else to catch, but you knew him too well by now.
Seungcheol seemed unfazed, stepping back slightly as if sensing whatever weird energy was happening between you two. "I’ll let you handle that," he said, offering you a polite smile. "It was great meeting you, Y/N. I’ll keep an eye out for your work."
"Likewise," you replied, hoping your voice didn’t sound as awkward as you felt. Seungcheol disappeared into the crowd, leaving you and Beomgyu standing there in uncomfortable silence. You turned to him, arms crossed. "Really? What was that?"
"What was what?" Beomgyu replied, all fake innocence.
"You’re ridiculous," you muttered, already moving past him.
But before you could disappear into the crowd, you heard him mumble under his breath, just loud enough for you to catch:
"I bet he doesn’t even know what a compressor does."
You stopped dead in your tracks, spinning around to face him. "Oh my god, you’re actually jealous."
Beomgyu blinked. "What? No."
"You totally are."
"I just think," he said, with that infuriating smirk, "that some people like to talk more than they actually create."
You stared at him, half in disbelief, half wanting to strangle him. "Unbelievable," you muttered, turning away again.
"Where are you going?"
"Away from you," you shot back over your shoulder.
But as you pushed through the crowd, your heart was pounding for reasons that had nothing to do with the music. And somewhere behind you, Beomgyu stood there, running a hand through his hair, wondering what the hell you’d done to him.
The night pressed on, and you let yourself slip into the chaos of the party.
Yunjin dragged you to the dance floor, her hand wrapped around yours as the bass vibrated through your chest. Taehyun hovered nearby, doing his signature head-bop move with a drink in hand, pretending he was too cool to enjoy himself when, in reality, he was having the time of his life.
You allowed yourself to let go for a bit, letting the music drown out the noise in your head, the pressure of the album, and, most importantly, the fact that Beomgyu was somewhere in this room, probably still brooding after whatever weird stunt he pulled earlier.
But even as you danced, laughed with Yunjin, and stole sips from Taehyun’s drink, you felt it. That annoying awareness of him.
You caught glimpses of him through the crowd, leaning against a wall, talking to Soobin, occasionally scanning the room. And somehow, every time your eyes accidentally met, he’d hold your gaze for just a second too long before looking away, leaving something heavy and unspoken lingering in the air. It was messing with your head.
You slipped out to the smoking area, grateful for the cool night air against your skin. There were a few other people scattered around, some making out against the wall, others huddled in quiet conversations, but you found a spot in the corner, leaning against the railing as you lit a cigarette.
It was a bad habit, one you only fell back into when you were stressed. But tonight, it felt
 necessary.
The first inhale burned your lungs in that oddly comforting way, and you let your head fall back, eyes closing for a moment as you exhaled. You barely heard the door creak open behind you, but the familiar voice made you tense instantly.
"Wow. Didn’t peg you as a smoker."
You opened your eyes, already irritated. "Of course, it’s you."
Beomgyu stood a few feet away, hands shoved in his pockets, watching you with that same infuriating expression he always wore, somewhere between amused and way too pleased with himself. He huffed a quiet laugh, stepping closer until he was leaning against the railing beside you.
"I’m not stalking you," he muttered, eyes flickering to your cigarette. "I just needed air."
"Right," you replied, taking another drag. The silence between you stretched for a moment, surprisingly comfortable. The muffled music from inside bled through the walls, mixed with the distant sounds of traffic from the streets below.
"I didn’t know you smoked," Beomgyu said quietly.
"I don’t," you replied. "Only when I’m overthinking."
He glanced at you. "What are you overthinking about?"
You hesitated, unsure why you were even entertaining this conversation. "The album," you finally said. "And
 other things."
Beomgyu hummed, eyes fixed ahead. "Same."
That surprised you. For some reason, you always assumed Beomgyu was immune to self-doubt, that everything came easy to him. But now, standing here under the dim light, he looked tired. Almost like he was carrying the same weight you were.
He grinned, and for a moment, the tension between you softened into something else. Something unfamiliar. You took another drag of your cigarette before handing it to him without a word.
Beomgyu raised an eyebrow. "Oh? You’re sharing with the enemy now?"
"Take it or leave it," you muttered.
He hesitated for half a second before accepting it, bringing it to his lips and inhaling slowly. You hated how attractive that looked. And of course, Beomgyu caught you staring.
"Careful," he said, handing it back to you with a smirk. "If you keep looking at me like that, I’m gonna start thinking you actually like me."
"God, I regret this already," you groaned, turning away.
But Beomgyu just chuckled, leaning closer until his shoulder brushed against yours. "Too late," he murmured. "You let me in."
You took the cigarette back from Beomgyu, bringing it to your lips again as the cold air pressed against your skin. For a moment, neither of you said anything. The music from inside thumped faintly in the background, but out here, it felt like you were in a completely different world, one that was quieter, slower.
"So," Beomgyu started, breaking the silence, "have you thought more about track five?"
You nearly choked on the smoke. "Are you seriously talking about the album right now?" You turned to him, disbelief written all over your face. "We're at a party."
Beomgyu shrugged. "What, you think I know how to do small talk?" You huffed, half amused, half annoyed. "You were literally talking about work with Seungcheol earlier," he quipped, stealing it from your hand again.
You let him, watching as he took another slow drag before handing it back. You groaned, already regretting letting him stay out here. "Oh my God. Don’t."
"I’m just saying," Beomgyu muttered, gaze fixed on the ground. "He was totally flirting with you."
You rolled your eyes. "He was being polite."
"He called you talented and touched your arm twice," Beomgyu deadpanned. "That's textbook flirting."
You let out a sharp laugh. "Why do you even care?"
Beomgyu hesitated. "I don’t care," he said, a beat too late.
You narrowed your eyes at him. "Sure." Your breath hitched slightly, but you masked it by taking another drag of the cigarette. Beomgyu shifted beside you, leaning his weight against the railing. "You know," you started, voice low, "for someone who allegedly doesn't care, you spend an awful lot of time ruining my conversations."
Beomgyu let out a soft scoff, eyes fixed somewhere ahead. "You looked bored."
"I wasn’t bored."
"You were faking interest," he replied without hesitation. "You do that thing where you tilt your head slightly and nod, but your eyes are already somewhere else."
You blinked, caught off guard. "Didn’t know you analyzed me that much," you muttered.
"I don’t," Beomgyu replied too quickly.
You just hummed in response, taking another slow drag. The distant hum of the party buzzed faintly behind you, but out here, it felt like you’d slipped into some strange, quieter version of reality.
Your eyes flickered to him again, noticing the subtle tension in his posture, the way his fingers tapped against his rings, the same nervous habit you’d seen in the studio when he thought no one was looking.
You hesitated before speaking again. "Why don’t you work on Thursdays?"
Beomgyu stilled. You almost regretted asking, but he didn’t look at you, didn’t deflect like you expected him to. Instead, he let out a slow breath through his nose.
"I visit my mom," he said quietly.
Your breath caught in your throat. "What do you mean?"
"She’s been sick for a while," he added, almost like he was saying it more to himself than to you. "Autoimmune thing. Thursdays are
 her day."
Your grip on the cigarette faltered slightly. You hadn’t expected honesty. You turned to him, but his gaze remained fixed ahead, like saying it out loud would make it heavier. "I didn’t know," you said softly.
"Yeah," he replied, almost like he was amused by your reaction. "Why would you?"
You wanted to say something, but words felt too fragile for whatever this was. So you didn’t. You just stood there, feeling that strange shift in the air, the one where he felt less like your annoying rival and more like
 You weren’t sure what.
Beomgyu glanced at you then, catching the way you were looking at him. "What?" he asked, almost defensive.
"Nothing," you replied, turning away.
But it wasn’t nothing. It was everything you’d never noticed about him until now. You pressed the cigarette against the railing, watching the ember die out. The air outside felt heavier than usual, but maybe that was just the way Beomgyu’s presence filled every empty space.
"I should head back," you muttered, more to yourself than to him.
Beomgyu didn’t look at you. He stayed leaning against the railing, gaze fixed on some distant point in the city, jaw tight like he was holding something back.
"Do yourself a favor," he said suddenly, voice low. "Be careful with who you let think they know you."
You frowned, turning to him. "What?"
Beomgyu exhaled slowly, like he already regretted speaking. "These people," he gestured vaguely toward the noise inside. "They’ll act like they want you around. Like they see potential in you. But they don’t actually care. They just want something to say they discovered first."
You blinked, caught off guard. "You think that’s what Seungcheol was doing?"
Beomgyu scoffed, eyes flickering to yours. "I think you’re too naive to notice when people are looking at you for the wrong reasons."
You stared at him, searching for whatever this was, this strange tension that always seemed to surface when the two of you were left alone. But before you could step inside, Beomgyu spoke again.
"I’m serious, Y/N." His voice softened slightly. "You're new to this. You think people in this industry want you to win, but they don't. They want you to be grateful. They want you to be quiet. And the second you stop being useful to them, they’ll move on."
You hesitated, hand hovering over the door handle. "And you?" you asked quietly. "What do you want from me, Beomgyu?"
For a moment, he didn’t say anything. Then, barely above a whisper:
"Nothing."
You turned back, but he was already looking away, like he hadn’t just said something that would stay stuck in your head for weeks. You lingered for half a second before slipping back inside, the noise of the party swallowing you whole.
But somehow, you could still feel him. And that scared you more than anything.
The party felt louder when you stepped back inside, but maybe that was just the ringing in your ears from whatever the hell that conversation with Beomgyu was. You pushed through the crowd, head spinning, eyes searching for familiar faces. Yunjin and Taehyun were by the bar, Yunjin holding a half-finished drink and Taehyun looking like he was ready to disappear from this place an hour ago.
"I’m heading out," you told them.
Yunjin pouted. "Already?"
"I’m
 tired." You offered her a weak smile, not really in the mood to explain why your chest felt weird or why Beomgyu’s words kept looping in your head.
Taehyun raised a brow but didn’t question it. "Get home safe."
You nodded, squeezing Yunjin’s arm lightly before slipping away. As you stepped outside, the night air hit you harder than you expected. You pulled out your phone and hesitated for a moment before typing:
[you]: where r u?
It didn’t take Yeonjun long to reply.
[yeonjun]: me and kai just found a sketchy fried chicken place that’s probably violating health codes. u want in?
You smiled.
[you]: can u come pick me up? [yeonjun]: omw.
You waited by the curb, the distant hum of the city filling the silence Beomgyu had left in your head.
When Yeonjun’s car pulled up a few minutes later, you moved toward it, already feeling the tension ease at the thought of greasy food and whatever chaos he and Kai were on tonight. But as you reached for the door handle, your eyes flickered to the side.
There, a few feet away, Beomgyu stood near the entrance, Soobin beside him, waiting for their own ride. You weren’t sure if he saw you first or if he was already looking, but when your eyes met, something heavy passed between you.
His gaze shifted to Yeonjun in the driver’s seat. Then back to you. You stepped into the car, shutting the door behind you.
"Why do you look like you’ve seen a ghost?" Yeonjun asked as you buckled your seatbelt.
"Nothing," you muttered.
Through the glass, you caught one last glimpse of Beomgyu, standing there with Soobin, hands shoved into his pockets, his gaze still following you as the car pulled away. Something about the way he looked at you sat uncomfortably in your stomach, like he was trying to figure something out but refused to admit he cared enough to.
You turned away, resting your head against the seat.
Beomgyu watched the car disappear down the street, jaw tightening.
Soobin, who’d been standing quietly next to him this whole time, finally spoke, breaking whatever strange daze Beomgyu had fallen into. "So
 that guy in the car," he nodded toward the street where Yeonjun’s car had disappeared, "is that her boyfriend?"
Beomgyu’s jaw tensed almost instantly. He felt the muscle in his cheek twitch as he forced himself to keep his expression neutral. "How the hell would I know?" he muttered, too quickly. "It’s not like I’m friends with her."
Soobin let out a short laugh, "Yeah," he said, nodding slowly. "That’s definitely something someone who doesn’t care would say."
Beomgyu didn’t respond. Mostly because he couldn’t. Because Soobin was right. And that fact made something burn in his chest in a way he didn’t know how to handle.
It wasn’t like he cared who you left with. So instead of acknowledging whatever the hell this feeling was, Beomgyu just scoffed, shoving his hands deeper into the pockets of his jeans. "Whatever," he muttered. "She’s not that interesting anyway."
Soobin snorted. "Yeah, keep telling yourself that."
Beomgyu shot him a glare, but Soobin just grinned, already knowing exactly what was happening. Because it was obvious to everyone but Beomgyu. He wasn’t just annoyed with you. He was already losing. And worse, he didn’t even realize he was playing.
Tumblr media
The weekend passed in a blur of chaotic laughter and burnt virtual pizzas. You'd spent most of it holed up in your apartment, playing Overcooked with Yeonjun and Kai. Between screaming at each other in the kitchen and ordering way too much takeout, you actually felt
 okay.
It was easy to forget about Beomgyu when you were surrounded by Yeonjun’s easy energy and Kai’s ridiculous commentary. Easy to forget how weird you’d felt after that conversation outside the party. How something about the way Beomgyu looked at you that night had stuck to your skin, refusing to leave.
But now, Monday morning had arrived, dragging you back to reality.
Yeonjun’s car rolled through the streets of Seoul, the city still half-asleep as the sun painted soft light across the buildings. You stared out the window, anxiety already bubbling in your chest at the thought of stepping into that studio again.
"You’re spiraling," Yeonjun said, breaking the silence.
You turned to him with a frown. "I’m not spiraling."
"You are," he replied easily, eyes still on the road. "You always do this before big projects. You convince yourself you're not good enough, overwork yourself to the point of insanity, and then act surprised when you have a breakdown in the bathroom."
"That happened one time," you muttered. Yeonjun shot you a look "Okay, twice," you admitted.
He sighed, softening. "You’re too hard on yourself, Y/N. You’re one of the most talented people I know. You just
 need to stop letting other people’s opinions get in your head." You chewed on the inside of your cheek, not fully convinced but too tired to argue. When Yeonjun pulled up in front of the HYBE building, he shifted in his seat to face you. "Don’t let him get to you," he said, like he could read your mind.
Your stomach twisted. "Who said this is about him?"
Yeonjun raised a brow. "You forget I’ve known you since forever. I know how your brain works. You groaned, pushing the door open "Y/N." You paused, turning back to him. Yeonjun leaned over, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. "Go make history."
You smiled despite yourself. "You’re so cringe."
"And you love it."
You rolled your eyes and stepped out of the car, shutting the door behind you.
As Yeonjun drove off, you turned toward the entrance, and immediately froze. Beomgyu stood a few feet away, leaning against the building’s brick wall, cigarette balanced between his fingers. He was watching you, eyes slightly narrowed, hair messy like he’d been here for a while.
You blinked, caught off guard. "Since when do you smoke?" you asked, voice laced with confusion.
Beomgyu brought the cigarette to his lips, inhaling slowly before replying, "Felt like it."
His voice was flat, uninterested, but his eyes lingered on you a second too long. You didn’t know what you were expecting, maybe some cocky remark, some teasing jab about how you were already looking for him first thing in the morning, but this wasn’t that.
Your eyes flickered over him. Messy hair, dark hoodie slightly wrinkled, the usual sharpness in his gaze dulled by something you couldn’t quite place. You weren’t sure if it was exhaustion or irritation or something else entirely, but the longer you looked at him, the more uneasy you felt.
You glanced at the cigarette between his fingers, then back at him. "You know," you started carefully, "when I offered you one at the party, it wasn’t supposed to be, like, an invitation to pick up a habit."
Beomgyu finally looked back at you then, eyes dark, unreadable. "And yet," he said, taking another drag, "here we are."
You sighed, rubbing a hand over your face. "Beomgyu."
"What?" he muttered, flicking ash onto the pavement.
You hesitated. You didn’t know what you wanted to say, really. That he looked like shit? That something about him felt off, wrong, like a version of him you weren’t used to seeing? That, for some reason, it actually bothered you?
Instead, what came out was: "You shouldn’t."
He scoffed, shaking his head. "You shouldn’t either." You opened your mouth, then shut it. He wasn’t wrong.
A heavy silence settled between you. You weren’t sure how long you stood there, watching the embers at the tip of his cigarette burn down, before he finally crushed it under his shoe.
"You’re gonna be late," he muttered, nodding toward the entrance.
You studied him for a beat longer, but whatever was going on with him, he clearly wasn’t going to tell you. And you weren’t about to push. So, you simply nodded and stepped past him, heading toward the doors.
Beomgyu watched as you stepped inside without another word, your expression unreadable. Something about it left a bitter taste in his mouth.
He clicked his lighter open and closed absentmindedly, the metallic snick breaking the early morning quiet. His fingers itched to pull out another cigarette, but he hesitated, staring at the crushed remains of the last one under his shoe.
This wasn’t supposed to bother him. None of this was supposed to bother him.
His eyes drifted toward the spot where Yeonjun’s car had been parked just minutes ago.
He knew who Yeonjun was—everyone did. One of the youngest producers at SM, annoyingly talented, the kind of guy whose name always came up in conversations about industry golden boys. Beomgyu had seen his work before, even respected it in a distant, objective way. But what he hadn’t known was that you and Yeonjun were close.
Beomgyu had never cared to pay attention to your life outside of work. As far as he was concerned, you existed within the walls of HYBE, always one step ahead of him, always in his way. That was just how things were. But now, his brain kept circling back to the sight of you stepping out of Yeonjun’s car, back to the way Yeonjun had leaned in, pressing a kiss to your forehead like it was second nature.
His grip on the lighter tightened. He didn’t understand it.
It wasn’t like you didn’t have a life outside of the studio. It wasn’t like he expected you to just
 exist in the same orbit as him, only crossing paths when necessary. It wasn’t like it bothered him.
Beomgyu scoffed under his breath, shaking his head. What does it matter? It doesn’t. It’s none of my business.
He reached for another cigarette, but before he could light it, his fingers hesitated over the lighter. Instead, with a sharp exhale, he shoved both back into his pocket and pushed himself off the wall. There was work to do.
Tumblr media
The pre-chorus had been frustrating you for days, and as much as you hated to admit it, Beomgyu had an ear for this kind of thing, he always knew how to make a build-up feel effortless, how to land the right emotional weight in just a few bars. You could spend another three hours trying to figure it out yourself, or you could go straight to the person who could fix it in ten minutes.
You exhaled sharply, running a hand through your hair. The last thing you wanted to do was go to his studio. But you weren’t about to let your own stubbornness slow this project down. So, before you could second-guess yourself, you grabbed your notebook and pushed yourself up from your chair.
When you knocked on the door, there was no immediate response. You hesitated before pushing it open anyway, Beomgyu never cared about formalities, and you weren’t in the mood to wait around.
The room was dimly lit, monitors casting a faint glow against the walls, soundproofing panels muting the outside world. Beomgyu was at his desk, hoodie draped loosely over his frame, fingers tapping absentmindedly against the surface as he stared at his screen.
He didn’t look up when you walked in. "You busy?" you asked.
There was a pause before he finally sighed, dragging his gaze away from the monitor. "What do you want?"
You frowned at his tone, disinterested, distant. "I need a second opinion on the pre-chorus," you said simply. "Something’s off, but I can’t figure out what."
He nodded once, pushing his chair back and gesturing lazily at the extra seat beside him. "Fine. Play it."
You sat down, plugging in your USB and pulling up the track. The moment the instrumental filled the room, you forgot about everything else. Your frustration, his mood, it all faded into the background as you focused on the music.
Beomgyu listened in silence, his expression blank as the pre-chorus built up, then crashed into the chorus. When it ended, he rolled his chair slightly forward, resting his elbow on the desk.
"The chord progression in the build-up is too predictable," he muttered. "You need more tension before the drop, otherwise it just falls flat."
You nodded, adjusting some of the notes. "Like this?"
Beomgyu leaned in slightly, watching the screen. "Move that second chord up a half step. And stretch the last measure—make it drag just a little longer before the hit."
You followed his instructions, layering in the adjustments before playing it back. This time, the build-up carried more weight, pulling in a tension that hadn’t been there before.
You turned to him, and for the first time since you walked in, you saw a flicker of something in his eyes, satisfaction, maybe. But just as quickly as it appeared, it was gone. "Better," he said simply.
You studied him for a beat, something about his demeanor still nagging at you. Normally, Beomgyu would’ve had more to say—some kind of sarcastic comment about how he had to fix your mess again, or at least a self-satisfied smirk. But instead, he just leaned back in his chair, looking tired.
You debated saying something, asking something, but before you could, he spoke again. "That all?"
It wasn’t sharp, but it wasn’t warm either. Just neutral. And for some reason, that made your stomach twist. "
Yeah," you muttered. "That’s all."
You unplugged your USB, pushing your chair back. Beomgyu didn’t say anything else, just turned toward his screen like you had never been there in the first place.
Then, without another word, you turned and walked out. The door shut behind you with a quiet click, leaving Beomgyu alone in the dim glow of his studio, the silence stretching longer than it should have.
Tumblr media
You had been in the studio for hours.
The kind of hours that made your back ache from sitting too long, that made the glow of the screen start to blur, that made every melody sound wrong no matter how many times you tweaked it. It just wasn’t clicking today.
You had gone through four different versions of the same verse, rearranged the chord progression twice, even scrapped an entire section just to start over, only to end up in the same place, frustrated and stuck.
You hated this feeling. It wasn’t the kind of creative block where nothing came to you. It was worse. The kind where everything came to you, but nothing sounded right. Nothing felt like it was enough.
By the time you checked the clock, it was already late. Later than you realized. With a heavy sigh, you shut your laptop and rubbed at your temples, willing the tension headache forming behind your eyes to go away. You weren’t going to get anything done like this.
So, you grabbed your bag, checked your phone, and sent Yeonjun a quick text.
[you]: can you pick me up? i’m done for today. [yeonjun]: omw. 10 min.
You exhaled, pocketing your phone before stepping out of the building.
The night air hit you immediately, crisp and cool against your skin. The city was quieter at this hour, the usual rush of people and traffic subdued into a low hum. You stood near the curb, crossing your arms as you waited, letting yourself breathe for what felt like the first time today.
And then, of course, you spotted Beomgyu. You hesitated before walking over, stuffing your hands into the pockets of your jacket. The familiar scent of cigarette smoke hung in the air, curling around the dim glow of the streetlights.
You stared at him, momentarily taken aback. "You shouldn't keep smoking," you said, your tone quieter now.
His fingers twitched slightly around the cigarette, but he didn’t respond right away. Instead, he brought it back to his lips, inhaling like he was trying to make a point, though you weren’t sure if it was to you or to himself. "Look who's talking" he muttered.
You watched him carefully, the way his jaw tensed, the way his shoulders sat just a little heavier than usual. This wasn’t the same Beomgyu who spent half his time annoying you, smirking like he had the whole world figured out.
You hesitated before speaking again. "It wasn’t a good day."
Beomgyu let out a short, humorless laugh. "Yeah?"
"Yeah." You exhaled. "I couldn’t get anything to sound right. I swear, the harder I tried, the worse it got."
He didn’t say anything at first. Just stood there, the faint glow of the cigarette flickering between his fingers. "You’re too hard on yourself."
You blinked, turning to him. "What?"
Beomgyu flicked the ash off the end of his cigarette, his expression unreadable. "You think too much. You want everything to be perfect on the first try."
Your brows furrowed slightly. "That’s how it works, though. If it’s not good enough, then I have to keep going until it is."
His lips curled slightly, not a smirk, not a frown. Something in between. "And what if you’re the only one who thinks it’s not good enough?"
You didn’t have an answer to that. Beomgyu didn’t wait for one. He took another slow drag, then exhaled, watching the smoke disappear into the air. You glanced down at your phone, checking the time. Yeonjun would be here soon. Beomgyu, ever observant, noticed.
His voice was colder when he spoke next. "Waiting for your boyfriend to pick you up?"
You blinked, caught completely off guard. "What?"
Beomgyu gestured lazily with his cigarette, his expression unreadable. "That guy. The one who dropped you off this morning."
You stared at him for a second, processing. And then, a laugh bubbled out of you, unexpected and breathy. "Yeonjun?" Beomgyu didn’t react. Just stared at you, like he was waiting for an answer. You shook your head, still half-amused. "He’s not my boyfriend."
Something flickered in his expression, too quick for you to catch. But before you could think too hard about it, a familiar car pulled up to the curb.
Yeonjun honked the horn once, rolling down the window. "Let’s go, loser."
You pushed off the railing, turning back to Beomgyu. "See you tomorrow."
He only nodded, taking another slow drag of his cigarette. And as you walked toward the car, you didn’t notice the way his gaze lingered on you a second too long.
Beomgyu's drive home felt longer than usual. Maybe it was because the city was too quiet at this hour, the usual rush of people and traffic reduced to distant hums. Maybe it was because his thoughts had been too loud all day, refusing to settle even now.
Or maybe it was because of you.
Beomgyu clenched his jaw, fingers tightening slightly around the steering wheel. He didn’t like that. Didn’t like the way you lingered in his mind long after you had already left. The way your voice still echoed in his ears, the way your laugh, short, breathy, surprised, had caught him off guard when you realized he thought Yeonjun was your boyfriend.
Why the hell did I even ask that? He scoffed under his breath, shaking his head. It didn’t matter. It shouldn’t matter.
Tumblr media
In the week that followed, something had shifted.
It wasn’t obvious at first, just small things. A missed comment here, a glance avoided there. But as the days passed, it became impossible to ignore. Beomgyu was different.
You had spent so much time fighting him for space, rolling your eyes at his smug remarks, bracing yourself for whatever new way he’d find to get under your skin. And now, suddenly, there was nothing.
No teasing. No playful jabs. No sarcastic smirks across the studio. It wasn’t that he was rude. If anything, he was polite, too polite. The kind of detached professionalism that you had never associated with Beomgyu before. It was driving you insane.
You barely saw him on Tuesday. Which wasn’t uncommon, sometimes, you worked separately, each focused on different aspects of the album. But usually, even on those days, you’d cross paths in the break room, or he’d pop into your studio just to complain about how much better his demos were than yours.
Beomgyu was already in the studio when you arrived on Wednesday morning, sitting at the mixing console with his headphones on, completely absorbed in whatever track he was working on.
You hesitated in the doorway for a second, waiting for him to acknowledge you. He didn’t. Not until you cleared your throat and said, "Morning."
Only then did he glance up, giving you a small nod. "Morning."
That was it. No comment about how tired you looked, no sarcastic Wow, you actually showed up on time?—just morning. You forced yourself to ignore the weird weight in your chest as you sat down and pulled up your own files.
On Thursday, when you arrived at the HYBE building that morning, something about the usual rhythm of your day felt
 off.
And then it hit you. Beomgyu wasn’t here. Beomgyu never worked on Thursdays.
The hours passed, your progress slower than usual. By lunchtime, you gave up and went to the break room, hoping food would help clear your head.
Enhypen was already there, sprawled across the couches and chairs like they lived in this building. You slid into a seat next to Jake, barely registering the conversation around you as you scrolled through your phone.
"You good?" Jungwon asked, eyeing you over his drink.
You blinked. "What?"
"You just seem distracted," he said. "More than usual."
You shrugged. "Just a slow day."
Jake nudged your arm. "Maybe you just need to get out of the studio for a bit. Reset your brain."
"Maybe," you muttered.
A pause. Then, before you could stop yourself— "Did Beomgyu eat before he left yesterday?"
The words left your mouth before you even thought about them, and immediately, you regretted it. Heeseung raised an eyebrow. "Why?"
"No reason," you said quickly, looking down at your phone. "I just
 I know he forgets to eat when he’s working."
Heeseung hummed. "Honestly? I have no idea."
Sunghoon glanced up from his drink. "You could just text him and ask, you know."
You scoffed. "Like I care that much."
Jungwon smirked. "Uh-huh." You ignored them, tapping your fingers against your cup. It wasn’t a big deal. Beomgyu could take care of himself. That’s why, on Friday, you gave up.
If Beomgyu wanted to be distant, then fine. Let him be distant. You weren’t going to sit here and try to figure out why he had suddenly decided to act like you were nothing more than a coworker.
At least, that’s what you kept telling yourself. But when you walked into the studio that morning, the first thing you noticed was that his bag was already there. You weren’t sure why that made your shoulders relax slightly.
You ignored the thought as you set your things down, pulling up the demo you had been struggling with all week. Your goal was simple: work, focus, and not let whatever this was with Beomgyu get in your head.
But apparently, he had other plans. Because suddenly, after an entire week of acting like you barely existed, he was everywhere.
The first time he appeared in your studio, you barely reacted. "Hey," he said casually, leaning against the doorframe, hands stuffed into the pockets of his hoodie. "Can you listen to something real quick?"
You gave a short nod, sliding your headphones down to your neck as he walked in. He played a section of the track he had been working on, something stripped down, mostly just melody and chords. "It feels empty," he muttered, frowning slightly. "I don’t know if it needs more layering or if I should just change the chord progression entirely."
You listened, trying to focus on the music instead of the fact that this was the most he had spoken to you all week. "It’s fine," you said, keeping your tone neutral. "Just needs a little more texture."
Beomgyu nodded, thoughtful. "You wanna add something?"
You hesitated, fingers hovering over your keyboard. "You don’t need my help."
He shrugged, tilting his head slightly. "Yeah, but you’re good at this part."
You blinked, caught off guard by the compliment. But instead of responding, you just reached for your mouse and started tweaking the mix, ignoring the way he stood behind you, watching.
By lunchtime, you had stopped keeping track of how many times he had walked into your studio.
"Hey, quick question—" "Hey, do you have the latest version of—" "Hey, can I borrow—"
It was endless. At first, you had answered him normally, keeping things short, professional. But the more he did it, the more irritated you became. Not because he was being annoying. But because why now? Why spend an entire week pretending you didn’t exist only to suddenly act like everything was normal? You weren’t going to play along.
So, by the fourth time he showed up at your door, you barely even looked up. "I’m busy," you muttered, clicking through your project files.
Beomgyu blinked. "I didn’t even say anything yet."
"You were going to."
He hesitated, then let out a small chuckle. "Damn. Am I that predictable?"
You didn’t answer, just continued working. For a moment, he didn’t move. Then, out of the corner of your eye, you saw him shift slightly, like he was about to say something.
But instead, he just exhaled and muttered, "Never mind," before walking away. You ignored the strange twist in your stomach and forced yourself to focus on the screen.
You had just finished saving your project when you decided to take a break, stretching your sore muscles before stepping out into the hallway. You weren’t planning on running into anyone, but as soon as you turned the corner, you nearly walked straight into Seungcheol.
"Oh," you said, stepping back slightly. "Sorry."
He smiled, easy and confident. "No need to apologize."
You already knew him, Baekhyun had introduced you two at the HYBE party last week. And while your first meeting had been brief (and rudely interrupted by Beomgyu), you remembered how intently he had listened when you talked about your work.
"You’ve been keeping busy," he mused, crossing his arms. "Baekhyun showed me some of the demos from your sessions. I was impressed."
Something warm settled in your chest. "Really?"
Seungcheol nodded. "You have a good ear. I meant to follow up after the party, but you disappeared before I could."
You huffed a small laugh. "Yeah, sorry about that."
Seungcheol’s gaze stayed steady. "If you ever want to share more of your work, my office is always open. I’d like to hear what else you’re capable of."
It wasn’t an empty offer, you could tell. This was an opportunity. And you weren’t about to waste it. "I’d love that," you said sincerely.
Seungcheol smiled, lingering for just a second longer than necessary before nodding. "I’ll be waiting, then."
And with that, he walked past you, disappearing down the hall.
You barely had a second to process before you felt it, that shift in the air. A presence behind you. You turned slightly, and there he was. Beomgyu was standing just a few feet away, hands shoved deep in his pockets, expression unreadable. Your breath hitched slightly, but you forced yourself to act normal.
Beomgyu's gaze flickered briefly down the hallway where Seungcheol had disappeared. Then, finally, he looked back at you. "You should be careful with him," he said, voice flat.
You frowned. "What?"
Beomgyu tilted his head slightly. "Seungcheol. He doesn’t offer that kind of thing just to anyone."
There was something in his tone, something that wasn’t quite neutral. You crossed your arms. "I know that. He’s creative director. It’s literally his job to look for talent."
Beomgyu scoffed, gaze dark. "Right. Sure."
Your frown deepened. "What’s your problem?"
"Nothing," he muttered, already turning away. "Forget it."
And just like that, he walked past you, heading back to his studio without another word. You stood there, confusion and irritation swirling in your chest. What the hell was that?
So, after that, you had spent the entire day locked in your studio.
It wasn’t intentional at first, you had just wanted to get some uninterrupted work done, to make up for how frustrating this week had been. But one track turned into another, one minor adjustment turned into an hour of tweaking, and before you knew it, the sun had set and most of the building had emptied out.
You barely noticed. At some point, Taehyun had texted asking if you wanted to grab dinner, and you had ignored it, too caught up in your work to even think about food.
It was only when your screen blurred in front of you, exhaustion pressing against your temples, that you finally admitted defeat. You packed up slowly, rubbing at your tired eyes as you stood. The quiet hum of the studio, once comforting, now felt suffocating after being inside for so long. You needed air.
When you opened the door, ready to leave, you nearly tripped over something. A cup. An iced americano, sitting neatly in front of your studio, condensation beading against the plastic.
You stared at it, confused, before noticing the small note taped to the lid. Your brows furrowed as you peeled it off, unfolding the paper between your fingers. The handwriting was messy, slanted, but familiar.
don’t pass out in there
Your lips parted slightly. There was no signature, no indication of who it was from. But you knew. Of course you knew, it was Beomgyu's handwriting.
Your fingers tightened around the note as your heart did something stupid in your chest, something warm, something soft, something you did not want to acknowledge.
Because what the hell was he doing? He had spent the entire week keeping his distance, barely speaking to you, only to suddenly spend the whole day in your space asking for your help. And now this?
You exhaled sharply, trying to shake off the strange feeling settling in your stomach. Maybe this was just some weird attempt at making up for how weird he had been all week. Or maybe he was just screwing with you again, playing some long game you didn’t understand. Or maybe
 maybe he just noticed.
Noticed how hard you were working. Noticed that you hadn’t taken a break all day. Noticed you.
You clenched the note tightly before shoving it into your pocket. Your confusion hadn’t gone away. If anything, it had gotten worse. But as you picked up the coffee, taking a slow sip, you realized something else. For the first time all week, Beomgyu had made you smile.
Tumblr media
When Saturday morning arrived, you forced yourself to push work aside. No checking mixes, no tweaking arrangements, no thinking about deadlines. Instead, you spent most of the day in the apartment, lounging on the couch while Yeonjun flopped down beside you, mindlessly flipping through TV channels.
"Are you actually not working today?" he asked, stretching his arms above his head.
"I told you I’d take a break," you muttered, though even as you said it, your fingers twitched with the urge to check your email.
Yeonjun narrowed his eyes. "Yeah, but you suck at taking breaks."
You rolled your eyes. "I’m trying."
"You better be," he said, nudging your leg with his foot. "We have a big night ahead."
Ah. Right. The party. You had promised Yunjin and the others that you’d actually go out tonight, no bailing at the last minute, no pretending you were too busy with work.
It wasn’t that you didn’t like going out. It was just that sometimes, after spending all week drained from work, the last thing you wanted was to force yourself to be social.
But tonight, you needed it. So when evening rolled around, you found yourself in front of your closet, sifting through outfits while Yeonjun lounged on your bed, watching with an amused expression.
When you were finally ready, Yeonjun whistled. "Damn. If I didn’t know you, I’d think you actually wanted to impress someone tonight."
You scoffed. "I just want to have fun."
Yeonjun smirked, but thankfully, he didn’t push it. Instead, he just slung an arm around your shoulders as you both headed out.
The place was already packed when you arrived, the bass from the music thrumming through the floors as bodies filled the space. You spotted Yunjin first, standing near the bar with Hueningkai, Taehyun, and a few other familiar faces. She waved excitedly when she saw you, immediately pulling you into a hug.
Yeonjun handed you a drink, and you gladly took it, letting the warmth of alcohol relax your shoulders as you settled into the atmosphere. For the first hour, it was easy. You danced with Yunjin, laughed at Taehyun’s terrible attempts at flirting with someone near the bar, took ridiculous selfies with Hueningkai.
It felt normal. And then, as you were making your way back from the bar with a fresh drink in hand, you saw him.
Beomgyu.
Your steps faltered for half a second before you recovered, eyes flickering over the scene in front of you. He wasn’t alone, he was with Soobin, Heeseung, and Jungwon, all of them gathered near a booth in the corner.
But what caught your attention wasn’t the fact that he was here. It was the fact that he was already drunk. You could tell immediately, the way his smile was looser than usual, the way he leaned slightly against Soobin as he talked, the way his gaze was just a little too unfocused.
And then, as if he could feel you looking, his eyes found yours. For a second, neither of you moved. Then—
A slow, lazy grin spread across his lips. You barely had time to process before he was pushing off the booth, making his way toward you. You braced yourself.
"Look who it is," he drawled, stopping in front of you. His voice was warm, teasing, the opposite of how he had been all week. "Didn’t think I’d see you here."
You raised an eyebrow. "Didn’t think I’d see you here either."
Beomgyu let out a breathy laugh, tilting his head slightly. "Why? You think I just sit in the studio all day?"
You crossed your arms. "You literally do."
"Fair point." He took a sip of whatever drink he was holding before glancing over your shoulder, his gaze flickering toward the group of people you had been with. "You come with Yeonjun?"
You blinked at the question, caught off guard. "Yeah?"
He hummed, expression unreadable. Before you could say anything else, Soobin and Heeseung appeared beside him, greeting you easily. "Hey," Heeseung said, flashing his usual friendly smile. "Didn’t expect to run into you tonight."
You shrugged. "Trying to be social for once."
Soobin chuckled. "That’s new."
Jungwon, who had been hanging back slightly, smirked. "Are you guys gonna fight here, too, or do you save that for work?"
You rolled your eyes. "We don’t fight."
Beomgyu snorted. "Oh, we definitely fight."
The group laughed, and despite yourself, you felt your shoulders relax slightly. This was weird. You weren’t used to seeing Beomgyu like this, loose, relaxed, actually enjoying himself instead of glaring at a screen for hours. For a second, you let yourself take him in.
Beomgyu looked
 different. Not in a drastic way, but enough for you to notice. He wasn’t in his usual oversized hoodie or the comfortable, slightly-wrinkled clothes he practically lived in at the studio. Instead, he was wearing a black shirt, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, the fabric slightly unbuttoned at the top, showing just enough skin to be annoying. His silver jewelry caught the dim lighting of the room, glinting slightly as he shifted his drink from one hand to the other.
It suited him way too well. You hated that you noticed that. And then, just as you were about to shake the thought away, his gaze flickered over you.
You weren’t sure what you expected, maybe another cocky remark, another teasing jab, but instead, his eyes moved over your outfit in a way that made your skin prickle with awareness. "You always wear black," he murmured, almost to himself, but his voice was just loud enough for you to catch.
You raised an eyebrow. "What?"
He took another sip of his drink, tilting his head slightly. "I don’t think I’ve ever seen you wear color."
It wasn’t true, not entirely, but the fact that he had even noticed made something twist in your stomach. "You don’t exactly pay attention to what I wear, Beomgyu," you shot back, crossing your arms.
Beomgyu hummed, his eyes still on you, dark and unreadable. "You think I don’t?"
There was something about the way he said it, something that made your throat go dry. You refused to acknowledge it. Instead, you forced a scoff, shaking your head. "You’re drunk."
"So?" He took another sip, then smirked. "Still got eyes, don’t I?"
And then, just as quickly as it appeared, Beomgyu leaned back, shifting the energy entirely. "Anyway," he drawled, glancing over at the people you had been with earlier, "are you gonna introduce me to your little friend group, or are you scared they’ll like me more than you?"
You blinked, thrown off by the sudden change. "What?"
He gestured vaguely with his drink. "I don’t know half the people you hang out with. Thought I’d be polite and say hi."
You narrowed your eyes. "Since when are you polite?"
Beomgyu tilted his head, studying you like he was trying to figure something out. His smirk wasn’t as sharp now, still there, still insufferable, but softer around the edges, like he was letting himself enjoy this. "Come on," he murmured, leaning in slightly. "Introduce me."
You scoffed. "Why do you even care?"
"Maybe I just wanna see how you talk about me when I’m not around." He grinned, slow and teasing. "Bet you make me sound like a villain."
"You are a villain," you shot back.
"And yet," he mused, taking another sip of his drink, "here you are, still standing here with me instead of running back to your actual friends."
You opened your mouth to retort, but before you could, a voice cut in.
"So," Yeonjun mused, stepping up beside you, eyes flickering toward Beomgyu. "You’re the Beomgyu, huh?"
Beomgyu didn’t miss a beat. "And you’re the Yeonjun."
Your stomach dropped. This was not happening.
They stared at each other for a moment, taking the other in. Yeonjun looked relaxed, but his sharp gaze held a flicker of curiosity, like he was trying to decide if Beomgyu was worth his time. Beomgyu, for his part, seemed perfectly at ease, his usual smirk still playing at his lips, shoulders loose, like he found this whole thing amusing.
And then, to your horror, they both grinned. "I’ve heard a lot about you," Yeonjun said, crossing his arms.
"Same," Beomgyu replied. "Didn’t think we’d actually meet like this."
You narrowed your eyes. "You two know each other?"
"Not personally," Yeonjun said, shrugging. "But come on. We work in the same industry. I know his work. He’s good."
Beomgyu smiled, tilting his head. "I know your work too, by the way. Not bad."
Yeonjun raised an eyebrow. "Not bad?"
Beomgyu grinned. "I’d say pretty good, but I don’t wanna inflate your ego this early in the conversation."
Yeonjun laughed. "Fair enough."
You looked between them, deeply suspicious. "Why does it feel like you two are getting along?"
Beomgyu glanced at you. "Why? You want us to fight?"
Yeonjun rolled his eyes. "Relax, Y/N. Not everything has to be a battle."
You huffed, taking another sip of your drink. "So," Beomgyu mused, eyes flickering between you and Yeonjun, "how do you two know each other anyway?"
Yeonjun barely hesitated before answering. "College," he said with a small grin. "We met during our first year and just
 clicked. Ended up being inseparable after that. And now, we live together."
Beomgyu’s brows lifted slightly, his expression shifting, not in surprise, not in jealousy, but something closer to genuine interest. "Oh, that’s cool," he said, nodding. "Didn’t expect that, but it makes sense."
You glanced at him, skeptical. "What’s that supposed to mean?"
Beomgyu shrugged, looking at you. "I don’t know, I just didn’t really picture you as the roommate type. I figured you’d be one of those people who hates sharing a space with someone."
Yeonjun snorted. "Oh, she definitely does."
You shot him a glare. "I do not."
"Sure," Yeonjun said, amused. "That’s why you leave your headphones on all the time and act like I don’t exist when you’re in work mode."
Beomgyu laughed. "Yeah, that checks out."
You rolled your eyes. "Are you two bonding over making fun of me?"
"Absolutely," Beomgyu said easily.
Yeonjun grinned. "It’s kind of fun."
You groaned, rubbing your temples. Beomgyu ignored you, still focused on Yeonjun. "So what’s it like living with her?"
Yeonjun hummed, considering. "Honestly? Not bad. We’ve got our system. We both get busy with work, so we give each other space, but it’s nice having someone around who actually gets it, you know? Plus, she’s a decent cook."
You scoffed. "Now that is a lie."
"It’s not!" Yeonjun defended. "She has, like, three solid recipes."
Beomgyu laughed. "Okay, now I really need to know what these are."
Yeonjun counted on his fingers. "Kimchi fried rice, pasta, and
 something that she refuses to name, but it’s actually good."
Beomgyu turned to you, intrigued. "What’s the mystery dish?"
You crossed your arms. "I’m not telling you."
Yeonjun smirked. "She’s embarrassed because it started as a ‘let’s throw random shit together and see what happens’ meal, but it accidentally turned out good."
Beomgyu grinned. "That’s kind of impressive."
You sighed, shaking your head. "Why are we even talking about this?"
"Because I’m curious," Beomgyu said simply.
You didn’t really have a response to that.
Something about the way he said it, not teasing, not smug, just genuinely interested, made you feel a little off balance. You were used to bickering with him, used to sharp words and playful jabs. But this? Him actually wanting to know about your life? That was new.
And for some reason, it made your stomach flip.
Yeonjun glanced over his shoulder toward the bar, then let out an exaggerated sigh. "Well, as fun as this has been, I gotta go. Yunjin’s waiting on her drink, and if I take too long, she’s gonna start a manhunt."
With a final chuckle, Yeonjun clapped a hand on Beomgyu’s shoulder, shot you a look that was somewhere between good luck and I’m enjoying this way too much, and disappeared into the crowd.
You exhaled, already bracing yourself for whatever Beomgyu was about to say now that you were alone. But instead, "So," he said, turning to you, eyes practically shining. "Did you like the coffee?"
You stilled. You had known it was him the second you saw it, left outside your studio door Friday night, your exact order scribbled on the side of the cup in handwriting you recognized immediately. He hadn’t signed his name, hadn’t said anything, just left it there like some anonymous act of kindness.
You sighed. "It was fine."
"Fine?" he repeated, looking personally offended. "That was good coffee."
You narrowed your eyes. "Why did you even do that?"
He blinked. "Huh?"
"The coffee," you said, crossing your arms. "Why’d you leave it?"
He scoffed, like the answer was obvious. "You were working too much."
You frowned. "And?"
"And," he said, dragging the word out, "I saw you in there, looking half-dead, and figured you needed it." Your lips parted slightly. It was such a simple explanation. No teasing, no ulterior motive, just that. Beomgyu, meanwhile, seemed completely unbothered by your confusion. "I mean, I could’ve let you pass out on your keyboard, but I’m a good person," he said, grinning.
You scoffed. "Sure. That’s why you did it."
"Obviously," he said. Then, with zero hesitation—"Hey, you smoke, right?"
You blinked at the sudden shift. "What?"
"If you wanna go outside for a bit, I’ll come with."
Your brows furrowed. "Why?"
He shrugged, still smiling. "Why not?"
You stared at him, trying to figure out what the hell his angle was here. This was strange. All of this was strange. Beomgyu wasn’t being mean. He wasn’t teasing you just to get under your skin. He wasn’t smirking like he had some grand plan to annoy you. He was just
 talking. Open. Chatty. And worst of all, nice. You didn’t trust it one bit. But still, for some reason, you found yourself nodding.
"Fine," you said, already turning toward the exit.
And as the two of you stepped outside, you couldn’t help but feel like you had just agreed to something far more complicated than a smoke break.
The night air was crisp as you stepped outside, the cool breeze biting at your skin. The distant hum of the city filled the silence, car headlights flashing by, conversations drifting from people walking past. Beomgyu fell into step beside you, hands shoved into his pockets, his presence oddly easy despite how complicated he made everything feel.
The two of you had been in sync somehow. You weren’t used to that. With Beomgyu, everything was usually sharp edges and competition, but tonight had been
 easy. And now, out here, with no studio walls between you, no music to drown out the noise in your head, you felt like you should say something.
You were still trying to figure out what the hell was up with him tonight when a voice called your name.
“Y/N?”
You turned toward the sound, and your stomach immediately flipped.
Yunho.
The last person you expected to run into tonight.
He was leaning against the railing near the edge of the building, dressed in a fitted black turtleneck and an open wool coat, the kind of outfit that made it impossible to forget just how unfairly good-looking he was.
You two used to hook up a while ago, and you hadn’t seen him in months. Hadn’t spoken since things had fizzled out, no big falling out, no dramatic ending, just
 a slow, mutual silence.
You barely had time to react before he was stepping closer, wrapping his arms around you in an easy, confident embrace.
“Been a while,” he murmured, voice warm against your ear.
The hug lingered. A little longer than it should have. Beomgyu hadn’t said a word, but you could feel him there. Standing just a few feet away, watching.
When Yunho finally pulled back, his hands slid down your arms before he let go completely. His gaze flicked past you, landing on Beomgyu, curiosity sparking behind his eyes. He waited, expectant.
You hesitated. Just for a second. “This is Beomgyu,” you said, forcing your voice to stay even. “He's my
 coworker.”
The second the word left your mouth, you knew it was the wrong one. You didn’t have to look at Beomgyu to know he heard it loud and clear.
Yunho’s expression didn’t change, if anything, his amusement deepened as he extended a hand toward Beomgyu. “Nice to meet you, man.”
Beomgyu took it, but the shake was brief, impersonal. “Yeah,” he said flatly.
The energy shifted, thickening with something unreadable. You could feel it brewing, creeping into the air like a storm about to break, but Yunho didn’t seem to notice. Or if he did, he didn’t care. Instead, he turned back to you, eyes glinting with something playful. “I was actually heading out, but if I’d known you were here, I would’ve stuck around longer,” he mused, tilting his head. “Maybe next time.”
The words were casual, but the way he said them? Not so much. And Beomgyu caught it. You saw it in the way his jaw tightened, the way his fingers curled slightly in his pocket, the way his shoulders squared just a fraction.
Yunho shot you one last lingering glance before stepping away. “See you around, Y/N.” He turned around, and silence settled between you and Beomgyu, thick and suffocating.
You let out a slow breath, bracing yourself for—what? A sarcastic comment? A joke? Some passive-aggressive remark about your taste in men? Something. Anything.
But Beomgyu just pulled out a cigarette, placed it between his lips, and lit it, his expression unreadable. He didn’t look at you. Didn’t say a thing. You frowned, watching as he took a slow drag, exhaling a stream of smoke into the cold air.
“Hey,” you said finally, tilting your head at him. “You okay?”
Beomgyu exhaled another lazy puff of smoke, gaze still fixed somewhere off in the distance. “What do you mean?”
Your frown deepened. “You’re suddenly being quiet.”
He let out a humorless chuckle. “And?”
You huffed, crossing your arms. “Seriously, what’s your problem?”
“No problem,” he murmured. “Just enjoying my smoke break.”
Something inside you twisted. You took a deep breath, trying to keep your patience. “Beomgyu—”
“You don’t have to explain yourself, you know.” He finally glanced at you then, dark eyes half-lidded, his expression unreadable. “That guy,” he said simply. “You don’t have to explain anything about him.”
The words shouldn’t have bothered you. But they did. “Jesus Christ,” you muttered, shaking your head. “I wasn’t planning on it.”
“Good,” he said. And just like that, he looked away again, as if that was the end of the conversation. As if he didn’t care.
And that—finally, finally—pushed you over the edge.
You let out a sharp, bitter laugh. “You’re fucking unbelievable.” Beomgyu didn’t react. Just took another slow drag of his cigarette. That only pissed you off more. “You keep doing this shit,” you snapped, voice rising. “One second you’re nice to me, then you’re cold again. Then you’re pushing my buttons just to get a reaction—what the fuck do you want from me?”
Silence. Beomgyu’s expression didn’t change, but his grip on the cigarette tightened just slightly.
You shook your head, letting out a sharp breath. “I swear, I don’t get you. You act like you hate me, but then you do shit like leave me coffee. You act like you don’t care, and then you get all weird and broody all of the sudden. You make no fucking sense.”
Beomgyu took one last drag before flicking the cigarette onto the ground, grinding it out with his shoe. “I never said I hated you.”
Your breath hitched. It was quiet. Just five words. But something about the way he said them, low and deliberate, made your pulse stutter. His gaze was steady, fixed on you with an intensity that made your skin prickle. And suddenly, you realized, this was the first time either of you had ever really talked about it. About whatever this was.
Beomgyu shifted, hands slipping back into his pockets. His voice dropped just slightly, almost like he didn’t want you to hear it. “But you’re right about one thing.”
You swallowed hard. “What?”
He took a step closer. Not much, but enough that you could smell the faint trace of smoke on his clothes, feel the warmth of him even in the cold. “I do like pushing your buttons.” His lips twitched—just barely, just enough to let you know he wasn’t done. He tilted his head slightly, dark eyes flickering with something unreadable. “It’s fun watching you try so hard to pretend you don’t like it.”
And just when you thought that was it, that he was done messing with your head for the night, he added: “But don’t worry.” His voice was light, almost casual. “I don’t care either way. After all, like you said
 I’m just your coworker.”
He smirked. Just a flash of teeth, just enough to make your stomach twist. Then he turned on his heel and walked off, leaving you standing there, heart pounding, head spinning, caught between wanting to kill him and—
No.
You weren’t even gonna finish that thought.
Tumblr media
my masterlist | previous fic | READ PART 2 HERE
author's note: ok so i KNOW this fic got way longer than i originally planned but here we are lmaoo. part 2 is out and really hope you like it!! also, i wanted to have this done in time for beomgyu’s birthday but yeah
 that didn’t happen lol. anyway, hope y’all enjoy <3
1K notes · View notes
bunnis-monsters · 3 days ago
Text
Puppy Love
Preview || Patreon/Kofi Exclusive
Puppy Hybrid x Fem!Reader
WC: 5k
A/N: the rest of this story is only available on Patreon and Kofi!
It had been beyond late when you got home from work. Your eyelids felt as heavy as a ton of bricks, and you nearly passed out several times on the train ride you took to get home.
Late nights like these have become more prevalent lately, leaving you worn out each day. No amounts of energy drinks and positive affirmations helped the exhaustion that settled into your bones the second you stepped out of your office.
Working overtime had been something you wanted to avoid at all costs, but lately things had been a little rough on you financially.
The one thing that made everything worth it at the end of the day was coming home to your loving boyfriend.
As you lazily munched on some stale fries, you looked out the window. Your boyfriend was the sweetest puppy hybrid ever. He loved you, truly and genuinely adored you more than anything.
It was cute, how he worried for you throughout the day as he worked. You’d get several messages, and even a few naughty pictures when he was feeling lonely and needy.
You tossed your empty fast food bag into the trash as you stepped into your home. As expected, your lover nearly tackled you the second you were in the door.
“You’re home, I’ve missed you so much!”
A laugh escaped your lips. Leo’s tail was wagging so hard, thumping against the floor as he sniffed and nuzzled into you. He was excited that you were finally back in his arms, that was clear to see.
“Silly, it’s only been half a day. I see you every morning and night, don’t I?”
Leo huffed, puffing out his cheeks in a pout before giving yours a lick. “And that’s not enough time to get all of the attention I want! I wish I could keep you with me all the time
”
You scratched behind his fluffy ears, watching him cling to you. It truly wasn’t fair to him, and you were well aware of that fact. Puppy hybrids were possessive, needy creatures that mated for life. Not being with you for such a long period of time was stressful for him.
“I know
 I don’t like this either, you know?”
With a sigh, you nuzzled him back. “I don’t have another day off until this weekend, pup. After this project is done, I shouldn’t have to stay so late
”
He placed his hands on your chubby belly, squishing it to relieve some of his stress. “But that’s too long
 you’re being mean to me, I want to breed you. You said we could have pups soon
”
You leaned your forehead against his. “I know I did
 Why do you think I’ve been working so hard? If I don’t, how will we afford to take care of a whole litter of pups? It’s a lot of work, I’ll need to take maternity leave too.”
Leo’s fluffy ears flattened against his head as his tail drooped. “I know you’re right
 but that doesn’t mean I have to like this. You’re working yourself to death, how will we have pups if you aren’t healthy enough to carry them?”
He nuzzled your soft tummy, as if fearing you’d lose your chubby frame from how much stress and work you had taken on. Kisses were left along your pliable flesh, and his fingers started to get dangerously close to your panty line.
“Hey
” you groaned out a low warning, giving his nose a poke. “I’m tired, baby. It’s late and I have to wake up early tomorrow.”
The puppy hybrid huffed, his ears flattening against his head. “Again? It’s been a while since we
 you know
”
His tail wagged furiously as he simply thought of the word “sex”. Images of you on your back, your tits bouncing as he fucked into your pretty, fat cunt had him basically humping your leg.
NSFW TAGLIST: @avalordream @bazpire @im-eating-rn @anglingforlevels @kinshenewa @pasteldaze @yoongiigolden @peachesdabunny @leiselotte @misswonderfrojustice @dij-ology @i8kaeya @lollboogurl @h3110-dar1in9 @keikokashi @aliceattheart @mssmil3y @namjoons-t1ddies @izarosf1833 @healanette @lem-hhn @spufflepuff @honey-crypt @karljra @zyettemoon1800 @exodiam @vexillum-moeru @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @enchantedsylveon @mysticranger575 @readeryn68 @danielle143 @kittenlover614 @filthybunny420 @annavittoria-mm @makimamybelovedwife @blubearxy @omglovelylaila @toocollectionchaos-universe-blog @fruk-you-usuk-fans @hammerhead96-blog @slightlyusedfloormat @bubblez-blop @sunshineangel-reads @heroneki-neko @soapybabyboop @anonymouskiwi @flamefoxx @sandramalikstyles-blog @breathingstarlight
181 notes · View notes
voicemailfromluke-beep · 1 day ago
Text
chipotle drama
Tumblr media
req: yes | 💬 hi i was wondering if i can request the current boyfriend trend on tiktok with luke hughes?
pair: luke hughes x f!reader ; luke hughes x mid/plus-size!reader
genre: fluff, humor, soft domestic vibes, social media challenge.
warnings: extreme boyfriend energy, light teasing, mentions of surgery recovery, gentle body mentions (reader is mid-plus size and loved deeply), spoon-feeding cuteness.
summary: luke’s been begging to appear on your tiktok. when he finally gets the chance, you use it to prank him with the ‘current boyfriend’ trend, only to discover his dramatic side is no match for how serious he is about you. and your chipotle date turns into the sweetest reminder that you’re absolutely stuck with this man (and maybe a few little future hughes babies too).
🍅’s note: i’m loving this idea cause i can definitely see luke being so offended by it like the moment he hears you say he’s your ‘current,’ his jaw dropped. hand on his chest like he’s personally wounded. he’s spiraling a little bit. might need a hug. or five.
📼 chublets yap
Tumblr media
you didn’t think it’d be that easy to mess with luke. but then again, your boyfriend was the most dramatic, emotionally soft 6’2” golden retriever on the planet. so when he asked for the tenth time in two weeks.
“babe, when are you gonna let me be in a tiktok?” and you knew exactly what to do.
camera was propped up. your chipotle bowls were ready. luke was like a golden retriever who thought he was going for a car ride.
“okay,” you said, checking your reflection in the phone screen one last time.
“let’s do this.”
“i look good, right?” luke asked, fluffing his curls.
“always,” you said, and he smiled like a kid.
“okay. i’m hitting record.”
you pressed the button and sat up straighter. luke leaned toward you, all excited and glowing with boyfriend energy.
“hey, guys,” you said to the camera.
“so i’m here today, as promised
 trying my current boyfriend’s favorite chipotle order.”
luke blinked. like the word in his brain is in slow motion.
you didn’t even look at him yet. you were already working hard not to laugh.
“for those of you who are new here, this is my current boyfriend, luke hughes.”
you reached over to gently pat his arm in the sling.
“lukey, say hi.”
he smiled, kind of. but it was hesitant. “hi
”
you saw it in his face. the moment he realized what you were doing.
“
wait. current boyfriend?”
“yeah,” you said sweetly.
“my current boyfriend is obsessed with chipotle, so i have to try his order.”
he furrowed his brows. “what do you mean current?”
“as in—like, my boyfriend right now.”
he squinted. “right now? like temporarily?”
“what are you talking about?” you teased, fighting a smile.
“current sounds like i’ve got a replacement waiting in the hallway,” luke muttered, picking up a chip with his free hand.
you grinned wider. “well. i do have a list.”
his head whipped toward you.
“what list?”
you shrugged, totally calm. “just, you know
 backup options.”
he gasped, clutching his chest. “you’re actually evil.”
“you wanted to be in a tiktok.”
“not at the expense of my relationship security,” he deadpanned.
you giggled, scooping a spoonful of rice and steak from his bowl.
“he’s being dramatic. as you can see, my current boyfriend just had surgery, so i have to help him eat.”
“i can feed myself.”
“no you can’t.”
“yes i can,” he said, popping the chip into his mouth.
you leaned in, pressed the spoon to his lips anyway. he accepted it, grudgingly, but still hungry.
“you’re lucky this tastes good.”
“and you’re lucky i love my current boyfriend,” you shot back, mimicking his tone.
luke stared at you for a second.
you scooped another bite and fed him again, watching his face scrunch slightly like he was trying to piece something together.
then, in the softest voice imaginable, he asked.
“babe
 are you mad at me?”
you dropped the spoon. “what?!”
“i dunno.” he tilted his head.
“you’re calling me your current boyfriend like you’re about to break up with me after this bowl.”
“luke.”
he looked genuinely concerned. “did i do something?”
you softened immediately. “no. you’re literally perfect.”
“then why current? i don’t want to be your current. i want to be your always.”
you blinked. your heart melted. puddled. fully dissolved into mush.
“
you are,” you whispered.
he reached for your hand with his good one, eyes wide and honest.
“i’m your boyfriend, okay? your only boyfriend. and i’m gonna be your future husband. and the father of our future kids. just saying.”
you stared at him. “you’re really hitting me with the marriage and babies speech over chipotle.”
he nodded, completely serious.
“i need it on record.”
“okay, lukey. future husband. father of our hangry children. got it.”
“okay, okay, it’s a tiktok trend. relax.”
you leaned over and kissed his cheek. he blushed instantly, his ears turning pink like they always did when you got mushy in front of other people (even if the only audience was your phone screen).
“you’re forgiven,” you whispered.
“was i in trouble?”
you grinned. “you thought you were.”
he huffed, reaching for a napkin. “just saying, i’m gonna prank you back for this.”
you laughed, turning to the camera. “he won’t.”
“i will. and it’s gonna be emotional. like, tears-on-camera level stuff.”
you fed him another bite. “you’re literally incapable of being mean.”
“i’ll find a way,” he mumbled, mouth full of rice.
you ended the video there, but the moment didn’t stop.
after you turned off the camera, you both stayed perched on the stools, finishing your food. luke, as usual, kept glancing at you like he was in love for the first time.
you nudged his leg with your knee. “you okay?”
“mhm.”
“you sure?”
he nodded. then, casually, “so
 did you mean it?”
you looked up. “mean what?”
“that i’m just your current boyfriend,” he said, his voice teasing, but his eyes soft.
you set your bowl down and leaned into him.
“no,” you whispered. “you’re my only boyfriend. my forever one.”
he smiled so wide it crinkled his nose.
“good. because i already texted my mom that we’re naming our first baby after your grandma.”
“you what?”
he winked. “just saying. future father things.”
you giggled, then wrapped your arms around his waist carefully so you didn’t bump his sling. he held you tighter, resting his chin on your head.
“my current boyfriend would never do this,” you whispered into his hoodie.
“you’re never living that phrase down.”
“maybe i’ll use it again,” you teased.
“in our wedding vows.”
“then i’ll cry. on stage. in front of everyone.”
you smiled, closing your eyes, soaking in the warmth of your big, soft hockey boyfriend who was absolutely, undeniably, not temporary.
and honestly?
you were fine with being stuck with him forever.
232 notes · View notes
letsdosciencetoit · 14 hours ago
Text
WIP Wednesday - 5 + 1 BuckTommy - Part 2
Five times the 118 finds out that Tommy is married, and 1 time they find out Buck is, too.
Part 1
2. Maddie
Post partum after baby Robert has been both easier and more challenging than before. 
It’s easier now because covid is a distant memory, there’s no city wide black out, they have a house, and they have a well-established network of family and friends who might as well be family stopping by and helping out.  She knows what she’s doing, and what to expect to an extent, too.
It’s harder, too, though.  When Robert cries, she can’t drop everything to help him, because she has Jee to consider, too.  Jee is 4, and craves her independence, but also needs help and is prone to meltdowns that seem to be without provocation.
As hard as it was on Chimney, Buck leaving the 118 has been a godsend to her.  He’s on a different shift than Chimney now, so he’s able to come by when Chimney is working and help her with Robert and Jee. 
Buck is more than happy to take baby Robert off her hand so she can spend some one-on-one time with Jee.  He’s happy to help get Robert down to sleep so that he and Jee can bake cookies in the kitchen.  Buck always seems so happy and full of energy when he comes to visit, but when the kids don’t occupy him, he’s more quite than she’s used to. 
She used to be able to read Buck better than she can now. Something shifted when she implied he had feelings for Eddie. She’s aware she maybe overstepped, but before she could consider apologizing she’d lost her voice, then Bobby died, and then Robert was born, and she just hasn’t been able to check in the way she wanted to.
Buck has Robert and Jee at the park while Chimney is playing basketball with the other first responders. Maddie takes the opportunity to have a shower, unload the dishwasher, and then puts her feet up to catch up on a little sleep. 
She wakes an hour later to Jee climbing into bed with her.  She opens her arms and pulls Jee to her.  “Where are Robert and Uncle Buck?” she asks, her voice a little gravely.
“Unky Buck is making sure Bobert goes for a nap,” Jee offers, and Maddie knows she’s going to be so sad when Jee finally starts saying their names properly.
“Do you want to have a nap with me, Jee?” Maddie asks, brushing Jee’s hair out of her face. 
“No mommy. I want to watch Bluey,” Jee declares, like Maddie was crazy for thinking otherwise.
Maddie gives her daughter another squeeze, and moves to push herself up off the bed.  “Okay sweetheart.  Lets get you a snack, and we’ll get Bluey on the TV for you.”
When they come out of the room, Buck is backing out of Robert’s room, pulling the door shut with a quiet click of the latch.  He grins softly at Maddie, and she has no doubt that Buck loves her kids as if they were his own.  
“Out like a light,” Buck offers.  “He was absolutely in love with watching the leaves on the trees.   The fresh air and stimulation did him some good.”
 “Jee looks like she had a good time, too.” Maddie smiles back.  “Thanks for this. Do you want to stick around until Chimney’s back? He’s going to pick up Thai for dinner.  I can ask him to grab something for you too.”
Buck gives her a rueful smile and a small shake of his head. “No, thanks Maddie. I’ve got to grab some groceries.  I’m planning on cooking dinner at home tonight.  Tell Chimney I say hi, though.”
***9-1-1***
Chimney gets home about 45 minutes after Buck has left.  He’s practically vibrating as he walks through the door, and Maddie has come to realize this means he’s learned something he doesn’t want to know and he needs to share the burden.  She keeps quiet, knowing he’s going to spill as soon as he gets his bag put away.
“Tommy’s married!” he blurts as he comes back into the kitchen.  Jee is thankfully distracted and painting.  She periodically still asks about “Unky Tommy,” and Maddie doesn’t want to have to explain to her again why they don’t see him any more.
“I’m sorry,”  Maddie responds. “Tommy’s married?  To who?”
Chimney shook his head.  “I was a little blindsided, I didn’t think to ask.  All I know is they got married a month ago, and he looks so disgustingly in love.  Do we need to tell Buck?  We can’t tell Buck, can we?  We just got our fridge space back.”
Maddie pauses, and thinks it over for a second. “Buck finally seems to be in a good space with his new station.  I don’t think we need to mention anything to him.  It’s not like the two of them really cross paths these days.”
Chimney deflates. “I want to be happy for Tommy. He seems really happy.  I just wish it wasn’t at Buck’s expense.” 
177 notes · View notes
rosemelodyshah · 23 hours ago
Text
YESS
I have wayy too much practice getting home quietly and all the way past 12 I'd be like PLEASE FALL ASLEEP PLZ FALL ASLEEP
But ofc you wouldn't (I even had a lullaby playing this time) and you'd feed me and tell you everything with way too much energy for 2AM and then we'd snuggle in bed and you'd have your fingers running through me to calm my thoughts and you'd let me write things at 4 bc Id forget it afterwards and after J sleep you'd shut my 7AM alarm off bc that's not nearly enough sleep for me
Nd then you'd wake up and 8 and see that I just got up grumpy bc I missed my Alarm AGAIN and you'd ask me why I'm up on a holiday at 8 and would be like Is that another pancake tower? And I'd just put the whole thing in bed before asking you to PLEASE DONT KILL YOU BODY BY BEING UP TILL 2
And you'd be like than come home sooner and we'd eat breakfast bc we both know that isn't happening lol
And then you'd convince me at like 12 to finally edit things bc you know how grumpy I get when I do t and let everything pile up and the energy for that case to die down and all
Nd youd on like frozen in the bg so I could work and quietly start smiling when the sings come and mouthing it out until half way I give up on living and pull you up and just start making our poetry verses for us to go round and round around a lot and then just start belting let it go and then we'd have mangoes and we'd plan a trip to places and be like OH A CASE BETTER NOT COME and exchange gifts out of nowhere BC what else are we to do and wear like super princesses-y dresses and just giggle until our bodies hurt
Tumblr media
I feel like no one ever talks about the one scene in Study in Scarlet where we find out that before Watson met Holmes he was, in fact, a FAN OF DETECTIVE FICTION?? He got insulted when Holmes started hating on Dupin and Lecoq. He had faves. The FIRST thing he told Holmes when old dude said he was a detective was "oh like my blorbos! :D" and Holmes told him "your blorbos are shit". Like we talk about Watson being enamored and a d1 glazer all the time but we don't talk about the fact that he MANIFESTED ts into his life. Soulmated so hard that Holmes was his favorite genre before he even met him.
866 notes · View notes
vernonverse · 2 days ago
Text
soulmates across dimensions 🐈
Tumblr media
— the morning after bsf!junhui drunkenly confesses to you.
Tumblr media
ⓘ paring. junhui x f!reader. genre | tags: friends to lovers, drabble, fake texts, fluff, mini-series. warnings. avoidance (?), reader is very much straightforward, kissing, PDA, random face claim. word count. 1.7k+. → read part one here.
ʚ A/N: First off all, a massive happy birthday to Jun!! The only content going up today is all about him because the whole day belongs to him. I just hope he feels all the love wherever he is đŸ„čđŸ«¶đŸŒ
Tumblr media
The sunlight is merciless on Jun’s eyes.
He wakes up with a groan, head pounding like someone’s drumming on his skull from the inside, and his mouth dry enough to rival the Sahara. His arms are wrapped around something soft, warm, familiar. For a brief second, his foggy brain lets him believe it’s you.
He blinks again, heart quietly hopeful that it’ll be you this time. But instead, it’s just his couch pillow—the same one he swore, again and again, was you until exhaustion finally pulled him under. The same one that kept him from getting up, from dragging his legs across the city to find you in the middle of the night, even though every part of him ached to.
He squints at his phone that lies on the living room carpet, struggling to remember what he even said to you. The screen lighten with a low battery warning, just barely hiding the open conversation between you two. When he finally grabs his phone, the first thing he sees is the photo of two cats and below it, a relentless trail of messages littered with the word love, so excessive it makes his soul momentarily leave his body.
“Oh no.”
There’s a part where he called you his soulmate. There’s a part where he told you he was dizzy from love. A part where he begged for you to say ‘I love you’ back. 
“Oh no no no—” he mutters to himself, hands already typing before his brain catches up.
Tumblr media
A few seconds pass before the bold Read stamp appears on the screen. Suddenly, it’s like his feet have a mind of their own, and Jun finds himself pacing back and forth across the living room, restless energy radiating off him in waves.
Then your typing bubble appears and he holds his breath like it might save him from this outcome. That’s it. That’s the end of your friendship, and the worst part is he knows, he knows, it’s entirely his fault. For drinking too much. For saying too much. For being in possession of a phone and zero self-control at the same time.
But then—
Tumblr media
Jun literally slaps himself in the face for starting the messages with goddamn ‘bestie’.
What the hell was he thinking? Leading with that? Well, he wasn’t thinking, obviously.  
He runs a hand through his hair, eyes scanning the screen like he might somehow undo the last two minutes with sheer force of will. His brain is working like crazy, flipping through every possible sentence that might make this moment less awkward. 
An apology? A joke? A distraction? Nothing feels right or even enough, and he quickly comes to the conclusion that there’s absolutely nothing he can say that won’t make this worse.
But then, an idea.
Tumblr media
If you say no, he knows he’ll never be able to fix this. He doesn’t even know how he’s going to fix it if you say yes, he can’t even imagine what he's going to do if you say no. 
Except that

Tumblr media Tumblr media
When you entered the coffee shop, Jun was already there.
He had texted you when he got in earlier, and if you didn’t know any better, you’d swear he’d sprinted the whole way there. The place was a good twenty minutes from his apartment, on a good day, and the two of you had agreed to meet in thirty after he texted you offering brunch.
Yet there he was, ten minutes early, seated near the window, cheeks still a little flushed from the cold or maybe from rushing.
He was wearing sunglasses indoors, which only confirmed what you already suspected: despite his insistence to the contrary, Wen Junhui was very much hungover.
The oversized frames sat crooked on his face, doing a terrible job of hiding the way he winced every time the barista’s milk steamer screeched. You didn’t bother hiding your smirk as you walked over, dropping your bag onto the chair across from him.
“I see we’re keeping up appearances,” you said, nodding toward the sunglasses.
He lifted a hand dramatically. “I am merely protecting my delicate eyes from the harsh fluorescent modern lighting.”
You snorted. “So. How’s the hangover treating you, Casanova?”
Grinning faintly, he said, “What hangover? I’m thriving. Strong. Reborn, even.”
“Then take those off, Lazarus.” You gestured toward the sunglasses again.
He paused, then leaned back with a dramatic sigh. 
“I would, but I fear the sheer beauty of the world might overwhelm me.”
“You mean the sheer brightness of the coffee shop lights?”
“That too,” he said, cracking a crooked smile.
“Right. So you don’t remember trying to soul-bond with me via cat memes and soju last night?”
Your voice was sharp, but not angry, more like a scalpel cutting through the fog between you. You weren’t exactly known for avoiding things, and now definitely wasn’t the time to start. 
Your arms were crossed, eyebrows raised, waiting for a reaction.
Jun freezes mid-cup. Slowly he sets it down like he’s afraid any sudden movement might trigger an avalanche of regret. His sunglasses slip a little down his nose, revealing eyes that are a little too wide to be casual. 
He blinks once. Then twice.
You can’t tell if his brain is short-circuiting from the memory finally hitting him, or if he’s just stunned by how aggressively straightforward you’ve decided to be this morning.
But you’ve known him for years, so you also know it’s the first one.
“I
 did that?” 
You narrowed your eyes at him. He was clearly playing dumb right now. So you unlocked your phone without saying a word, thumb steady despite the frenzy in your chest and in your mind. Then you held the screen up to his face like it was evidence in a courtroom, because it was.
The message stared back at him in bold clarity, a screenshot you’d taken the night before when your brain was still unsure if he’d actually meant it:
Tumblr media
You watched the exact second recognition dawned on him. His eyes widened, darting from the screen to your face and back again, as if maybe, somehow, denial could still be an option.
It wasn’t.
“Ring any bells?”
“Okay, okay, wow. That’s a bold claim,” he said, coughing between words, the laugh that followed clearly nervous. “Are we sure I said that? Could’ve been hacked. Drunk me is untrustworthy. He’s dramatic.”
You stared at him, unimpressed. “You also called your couch pillow ‘me’ and said you were cuddling it while crying about soulmates stuff.”
“Damn.” He winced, pressing a hand to his face. “You remember everything, don’t you.”
“Hard to forget,” you shrugged. “ And you don’t actually not remember, do you?”
“I remember. I just
 figured if I pretended I didn’t, it wouldn’t be real. Or embarrassing. Or” he laughed nervously again, shrugging, “made you run for the hills never wanting to talk to me again.”
You’re quiet for a beat. Then:
“Well, that’s a shame.”
He looked up, confused. “Huh? Why?”
“Because I came here to say it back.”
His mouth opened slightly, stunned. “You
 did?”
You nod, playing with the rim of the table. “But only if you remembered. Only if it was real.”
Jun stares for a second, then takes off his sunglasses, setting them on the table like he’s finally showing up for real.
He leans forward, his voice lower now. “It was real. I meant all of it. Every cat-kissing, pillow-hugging, world-spinning part of it.”
You try not to smile, but fail miserably. That was Wen Junhui's effect on you.
“Then yeah. I love you too.”
He just blinked again, then beamed, then stood up from the booth and walked around the table just to press a kiss to your temple before sliding into the seat next to you, completely forgetting decorum.
“I swear I’ll never drink again.”
“Liar.”
He groaned, dragging a hand down his face before leaning in a little closer, voice low and rough. “Can we get out of here? I really want to kiss you right now, and honestly, I don’t really care if anyone’s looking.”
Your heart stuttered in your chest, the weight of his words hitting harder than you expected. For a second, you forgot how to breathe. What a cliche, but so true. 
You blinked at him, trying to mask the heat rising in your cheeks. “So you don’t care about the elderly couple two tables over? Or the barista who’s been eavesdropping since we sat down?”
Jun shrugged, a crooked smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.
“They’ll live.” Then, quieter, more serious, the kind of soft that always made your chest ache. “But I might not if I don’t kiss you soon.”
You didn’t even get a full breath in before he was leaning in, slow enough to give you time to pull away. Not that you did. You wouldn’t even if your life depended on it. 
His hand brushed the side of your face, thumb resting just below your cheekbone. He paused, eyes flicking between yours, searching for something. Permission. Confirmation. Anything.
And then you kissed him first. If you were already being so straightforward this morning, you weren't going to back down now, with Wen Junhui just mere inches from your face. 
It’s clumsy at first, just a press of lips and too much emotion, too many years of not saying anything on both parts. But he catches up quick, tilting his head, pulling you in with a quiet sigh against your mouth like he’s been waiting a lifetime—which you later found out was true.
The coffee shop hummed around you — cutlery clinks, someone dropped a glass somewhere behind the counter — but all you felt was the warmth of his lips and the steady beat of your heart catching up to his.
When you pulled back, breathless and smiling, Junhui just looked at you like you hung every single star in the sky. 
“Told you,” he breathed out, resting his forehead against yours, “soulmates across dimensions.”
Tumblr media
navigation | main masterlist | series masterlist
Tumblr media
Every ask & comment gives me life 💗 If you’re enjoying it, don’t forget to reblog—helps so much and gets the fic out there!! Sharing is caring before you scroll!
💌 Taglist: @bmo-bri, @chromequette, @codeinebelle, @starlight-constellation, @paradiseoflosers, @tinyelfperson, @dcrlingyou, @my-atiny-kookie-rkive, @theidontknowmehn, @haaruki, @bath1lda, @hoshstruck, @wubbz05, @jihoonsbbygirl, @smiileflower, @tastyluvr, @christinewithluv, @jesauiin, @raggedypansexual, @caratcak3, @ateez-atiny380, @meowchella, @jeonsfries, @whoisbaek15, @damnedangel98, @sumzysworld, @mingyuuulover, @andreethier, @sarabencze, @brishti007, @weepingsweep, @minhui896, @blaycke, @miyx-amour, @pl4netx1a, @ohwowzersthatscool, @ahuiahoe, @bee-the-loser, @im-gemmy, @ssamarzi, @junnhuisworld, @my-neurodivergent-world, @wonsrat.
© VERNONVERSE. I do not condone reposting, plagiarizing or translating my work in any form.
135 notes · View notes
kaleidoscopecth · 3 days ago
Text
Pins and Needles
Tumblr media
MDNI
pairing: firefighter!ashton x reader
summary: you’re completely over ashton irwin. your life has moved on, and so have you. there is nothing that would ever change your mind about it, not even when he magically shows up to rescue you from a broken elevator. it’s all pins and needles, babe.
warnings: unprotected sex, oral (f! receiving), choking, hair pulling, mirror sex, rough ashton, slightly intoxicated sex, mentions of cheating, slight descriptions of a building collapse and hurt + comfort.
word count: 24k (monster blurb ik)
title: pins and needles by nessa barrett
a/n: the story behind this is actually quite funny. i had the song pins and needles by nessa barrett stuck in my head all day, and as i rewatched 9-1-1 i had the idea for this one-shot. this is definitely a beast, but god i am so proud of it. this started off as an idea for a small luke blurb, but @souperbloom has been corrupting me with ashton, and i can’t even blame them. also, did i mention this is a collab with them? AHHH they’ve quickly become one of my favorite people to work with, and her writing is just BEAUTIFUL!!! anyways, i hope you guys enjoy this as much as i did, and you should all watch 9-1-1 and stream pins and needles if you haven’t already!!!
also, thank you ashton for those extra superbloom era pics. i got violently wet. ANYWAY ENJOY
Copyright © 2025 kaleidoscopecth. All rights reserved. This original work is not allowed to be reposted on any platform in any format.
ˏˋ°‱*⁀➷
The sharp click of your heels echoed through the hallway, each step amplifying the urgency of your pace. You were running late—frustratingly, maddeningly late—as you powered forward, trying to make up for lost time.
Your breath came quick and shallow, each inhale a reminder of the meeting looming ahead. The sketches p tightly against your chest felt heavier with every step, the thought of presenting them making your skin break out in a cold sweat.
Whether it was the weight of the presentation or the caffeine from your third cup of coffee that sent jitters through your body, you weren’t sure. Maybe it was both. Either way, your nerves were on edge, a storm threatening to break inside you.
You let out an annoyed huff, wincing as your new heels pinched at your feet with every step. Damn these shoes. They made you look polished and professional, but they were far from comfortable—and definitely not broken in.
Finally, you reached the elevators, skidding to a stop and allowing yourself a moment to breathe. The faint sting in your feet and the hammering of your heart reminded you to steady yourself. They’re not going to laugh me out of a job
 right?
Your hand trembled slightly as you pressed the elevator button, the quiet ding of the arrival chime feeling louder than it should. Watching the numbers tick down, you took a shaky breath, trying to gather your thoughts. The anticipation tightened your chest. It’s going to be fine. It has to be.
When the elevator finally came to a halt at your floor, you didn’t hesitate to step through the eerily empty space. Nervous energy coursed through you, and you couldn’t stop yourself from going over your presentation for the millionth time in your head.
As the elevator door slid shut behind you, you pulled out your phone, scrolling mindlessly to distract yourself. You quickly answered a few messages from Diego, who wished you luck and confirmed you were still on for tonight’s date.
He was the first guy you’d worked up the courage to see—albeit casually. You weren’t exactly in the right headspace to open your heart again, and the thought of letting someone in still felt daunting. Sighing, you pocketed your phone and tilted your chin up, watching as the numbers on the elevator panel continued to rise.
Suddenly, the sharp sound of screeching metal broke through the silence. Before you could process what was happening, the elevator lurched violently, and you were falling. It wasn’t far—only a few floors—but your mind went into overdrive as you instinctively dropped to the ground, covering your head and bracing for impact.
But it didn’t come. The elevator jolted to a stop with a bone-rattling force, and the lights flickered off completely, plunging you into darkness. Your heart hammered in your chest as you lay there, disoriented and trembling. Slowly, you felt along the floor for your phone, your fingers shaking as you finally found it.
You didn’t hesitate to open it, though every nerve in your body screamed at you to stay perfectly still, afraid any movement might trigger another fall. Swallowing hard, you hovered your fingers over the keypad, finally typing the three digits you never thought you’d need.
The line picked up almost immediately.
“9-1-1, what’s your emergency?” a calm woman’s voice asked, the faint sound of typing accompanying her words. You could hear a faint accent in her words— maybe Australian?
You swallowed hard, forcing yourself to speak through the panic constricting your chest. “Hi, uh, I think the elevator I’m in just fell a few floors—and now I’m stuck.”
“I understand,” the dispatcher said smoothly, her tone steady. “What’s your name?”
Your grip on the phone tightened as you shut your eyes. “Y/N.”
“Got it. Are you hurt, Y/N?”
“No,” you said shakily, “I don’t think so. Just
 shaken up.”
The faint sound of rapid typing filled the other end of the line as you fought to focus on her voice rather than the silence around you.
“Okay, you’re doing great. Can I get your location?”
Your mind scrambled to recall the address, your body trembling with a mix of fear and adrenaline. Stammering, you recited the address, silently praying you didn’t get it wrong in your panicked state.
“Alright, I’ve got it,” she said reassuringly. “Now, can you tell me approximately what floor you’re on? Are there any indicators?”
You glanced toward the panel where the floor numbers usually lit up, but it was useless. The screen was dark, just like the rest of the elevator.
“I have no idea,” you admitted, frustration and fear lacing your voice. “I got on at the seventh floor, and it was around the fifteenth when the elevator
 dropped.”
More typing came through the line before the dispatcher spoke again. “Understood. Help is on the way. Please stay still, try not to move too much, and keep the line open until they get to you. Can you do that?”
“Yes—yes, thank you,” you gasped, a rush of relief making your head spin as you slumped against the floor. The cool metal pressed against your back as you tried to regulate your breathing.
“Ma’am, are you still with me?” the dispatcher prompted gently, her voice cutting through your haze.
You blinked, jolting out of your trance. “Yes, I’m here,” you murmured, barely recognizing your own voice.
“Is there anyone else in the elevator with you?”
“No,” you replied, glancing around the empty space. “It’s just me.”
The minutes dragged on, each one feeling like an eternity as you sank further into despair. The dispatcher on the other end of the line did her best to keep you calm, her steady voice a fragile lifeline in the oppressive silence. Of course this would happen to you—especially today, when you had such an important meeting.
Your gaze drifted to your scattered sketches and plans, lying just a few inches away on the elevator floor. At least they were still intact. Maybe, just maybe, if luck was on your side, you’d still have a chance to present your idea.
The dispatcher checked in periodically, asking how you were holding up. You wished you could unload everything onto her—every fear, every frustration, every ounce of emotional baggage that threatened to drown you. But you held back, knowing how frantic and borderline desperate that would sound.
Before you could spiral any further into your thoughts, a muffled voice broke through the suffocating silence, followed by the faint clatter of tools.
“Ma’am, this is the Los Angeles Fire Department. Are you okay?” a man’s voice called from above, it sounded almost familiar.
Relief flooded through you, almost overwhelming in its intensity. You scrambled to respond, your voice trembling. “Yes! I’m okay,” you managed. “Please, just hurry!”
“Hang on tight,” the firefighter said reassuringly. “We’ll have you out in just a moment.”
For the first time since the elevator had stopped, hope blossomed in your chest, fragile but bright. Help was finally here.
The sounds above you grew louder, they were unnerving enough to set your nerves on edge yet again. You could hear voices coordinating, tools working against the metal. It was slightly overwhelming.
You remained frozen on the floor, clutching your sketches tightly to your chest and trying to regulate your breathing. Every muscle in your body felt tense, your grip on your phone firm as if it were the only tether keeping you grounded.
The dispatcher’s voice broke through your thoughts again, calm and steady. “They’re doing their best to get you out, Y/N. Just hang tight and stay as still as you can, okay?”
You huffed quietly, biting back a sarcastic retort. Liz had been nothing but kind and supportive; she didn’t deserve your misplaced frustration. “I’m trying,” you said through gritted teeth, your voice softer but strained.
The elevator shuddered violently, and your breath caught in your throat. “What the hell was that?” you exclaimed, panic spiking again.
“They’re securing the elevator,” Liz reassured, her voice soothing. “It’s normal, I promise. You’re in good hands.”
Your chest rose and fell in rapid breaths as you closed your eyes briefly. “Thank you,” you whispered, your voice shaky. “What’s your name?”
There was a pause on the other end before the dispatcher gave a surprised laugh. “Oh, I’m Liz, honey.”
“Thank you for staying on the line, Liz,” you murmured, trying to focus on her voice instead of the fear clawing at you. “I probably sound so dumb right now—”
“Not at all,” Liz interrupted, her tone firm but kind. “It’s perfectly normal to be scared. This is a terrifying situation, and you’re allowed to feel that way.”
Before you could respond, a faint beam of light broke through a crack above you, and you instinctively squinted as the sudden brightness filled the confined space. The sound of metal scraping against metal echoed as firefighters pried open the emergency hatch.
“Oh, thank God,” you breathed, a nervous laugh escaping as relief flooded through you.
The firefighter’s voice, now much clearer, called down to you. “Ma’am, we’re here. Are you okay?”
You froze as the familiar voice registered. Your head tilted up slowly, your heart skipping a beat. As your eyes adjusted to the light, you recognized the face peering down at you—the warm brown eyes, the tattooed forearms.
“Calum?” you whispered in disbelief, your voice barely audible.
His head snapped up at the sound of your voice, and his lips curled into a surprised smile. “Oh, hey, Y/N!” he said brightly, as if running into an old friend at a coffee shop instead of in the middle of a rescue. “Fancy seeing you here. You okay?”
Before you could respond, a sinking realization hit you. Calum was never alone—not back in college, not ever. Wherever Calum went, he followed.
But no, it couldn’t be. There was no way.
And just like that, your worst fear materialized as another figure popped up beside Calum, peering through the hatch. Hazel-green eyes met yours, familiar and devastatingly beautiful— the eyes you had dreamed about for half a decade.
“Good God,” Ashton said with a laugh, his grin infuriatingly charming. “If you really wanted to see me that badly, you didn’t have to call 9-1-1.”
Calum shot a look at his best friend, his brows furrowed in mild annoyance. “She doesn’t control who gets sent on calls, Ash. Maybe ease up?”
“She really doesn’t,” Liz interjected from the other end of the line, startling you. You hadn’t realized she could hear everything being said. “Sorry if I’ve put you in an awkward situation, Y/N, but these are good guys. You’re in safe hands. I’ll let you go now.”
You tore your gaze away from Ashton’s infuriatingly familiar green eyes, your frustration bubbling over. “Actually,” you muttered, “is it too late to send another team? Because, honestly, plunging to my death in this elevator sounds kind of appealing right about now.”
Liz laughed, clearly unfazed by your sarcasm. “Definitely too late for that. It was nice meeting you, Y/N.”
“Yeah, nice to meet you too,” you grumbled, biting the inside of your cheek as the call disconnected, leaving you alone with your rescuers.
Ashton’s grin widened, his confidence as aggravating as ever. You couldn’t help but notice how much he had changed since the last time you’d seen him—over a year ago. His once sandy blond hair was now jet black, styled effortlessly to frame his face. He’d filled out considerably, his uniform clinging to his broad shoulders and toned arms.
Of course, the universe had to serve this moment to you on a silver platter. As if being trapped in an elevator wasn’t humiliating enough, now you had to contend with him.
Calum rolled his eyes, clapping Ashton on the shoulder as yet another head peeked into the hatch. This one belonged to someone unfamiliar—blonde hair, big brown eyes, and a face that looked significantly younger than the others. “What’s going on here?” the newcomer asked.
Ashton groaned, his tone dripping with irritation. “Mind your business, Probie.”
“Mate, get it together and help her out,” Calum interjected, shaking his head. Turning to you, he added, “I promise he’s not always like this on the job.”
You tightened your jaw, your patience already wearing thin. “No, I’m sure he is,” you snapped, pocketing your phone and grabbing your sketches.
“Alright, Y/N,” Ashton sighed, clearly trying to temper his frustration. “I’m here now. Let me get you out of there, and then you can yell at me all you want.”
Anger flickered in your chest as your gaze locked with Ashton’s. The man standing above you bore no trace of the love you once felt for him—no spark, no butterflies. Just pure, unfiltered irritation.
Calum leaned over, lowering a harness through the hatch. His voice was calm and professional, a sharp contrast to Ashton’s flippancy. “Slip this around your waist. Make sure it’s secure, and we’ll pull you up nice and easy.”
You nodded wordlessly, avoiding Ashton’s penetrating gaze as you secured the harness snugly around your waist.
“I’m good,” you called, looking up to meet Calum’s eyes.
He nodded, his tone steady and reassuring. “Great. We’ll get you out in just a second.”
Ashton leaned over the edge, his smirk softening into something resembling concern. “Are you okay down there, Bambi?”
You froze, your frown deepening. “Don’t call me that.”
Ashton let out a slow exhale, glancing briefly at Calum. “Sorry,” he mumbled, scratching the back of his neck. “Old habits die hard, I guess.”
Old habits die hard? You could’ve laughed if the situation weren’t so precarious. It had been over a year since you stormed out of Ashton’s apartment, tears streaming down your face, your heart splintered in ways you didn’t think were possible. Whatever love you had for him was long gone.
Choosing to ignore his comment, you focused on Calum’s steady movements.
“Y/N, are you good?” Ashton pressed, his tone sharp and impatient.
Your patience snapped. “Oh, now you care how I’m doing? That’s some interesting character development, Irwin.”
Calum winced, visibly uncomfortable as he turned back to the two of you. “Here we go again
”
He had been there by Ashton’s side for every single one of your tries at a relationship with him. Calum had been there every time it inevitably crashed and burned.
“Don’t ‘here we go again’ me,” Ashton snapped, his nostrils flaring as he glared at Calum. “Can we just get her out of here now?”
Calum’s lips pressed into a thin line. “That’s exactly what we’re trying to do, but maybe focus on actually doing your job instead of running your mouth.”
“Making sure she’s alright is part of my job,” Ashton shot back, his tone biting.
“No, Michael and Luke are supposed to handle that,” Calum retorted, his patience clearly wearing thin. “You’re supposed to help me lift her.”
In any other situation, their bickering would’ve been amusing, but the creaks and groans of the unstable elevator made you far too anxious to appreciate the comedy of the moment.
“Can you two lovebirds please focus?” you snapped, crossing your arms as you glared up at them.
Calum had the decency to look sheepish, but Ashton simply stared at you, his gaze intense and unwavering. The weight of it made your skin prickle, as if his very presence was an inconvenience you couldn’t escape.
Ashton let out a long breath through his nose. “Probie, help me out,” he barked, motioning for the younger guy to assist him.
The kid—too pretty to be working such a dangerous job—looked just as confused as you felt but stepped forward nonetheless.
Finally, you felt the rope begin to lift you out of the elevator. The ascent was slow and steady, yet you clung to the harness with white-knuckled determination.
“Hey,” Ashton called, his tone suddenly commanding. “Look at me.”
Against your better judgment, you did. His hazel eyes met yours, and for a brief moment, the chaos of the situation melted away. His voice softened, steady and reassuring. “You’re doing so good, Y/N.”
The words struck a nerve, too reminiscent of moments you’d rather forget. You bit your lip and broke his gaze, willing the heat rising to your face to subside.
Finally, with one last pull, you were hoisted out of the elevator and back onto solid ground. Relief washed over you as you took a shaky step forward, only to realize the entire floor had gathered to watch.
As applause broke out around you, mortification set in.
Perfect. Just perfect.
Calum gave you a soft, reassuring smile as he steadied you. His warmth was a stark contrast to Ashton’s fiery energy, and it always left you wondering how the two managed to remain so close.
“You doing okay, Y/N?” he asked gently, his voice calm but tinged with exhaustion. Whether it was from the rescue itself or the constant wrangling with Ashton, you couldn’t quite tell.
“I think so,” you replied, brushing off your skirt and taking a shaky breath.
Calum nodded, his tone taking on a more professional edge. “I’d like to have you checked out by the paramedics, if that’s alright. Just to be sure there’s nothing hidden under the adrenaline.”
You gave a small nod, letting him guide you away from the crowd of onlookers that had formed. Ashton was nowhere in sight—likely cleaning up the gear or bossing around the “probie” you’d seen earlier.
The paramedics were waiting for you just outside the commotion. One of them stepped forward, his kind smile instantly putting you at ease.
“Hi, I’m Luke,” he said, his grin wide and warm, his voice tinged with a similar accent as the dispatcher who took your call. His tall frame loomed a little, but his bleach blond curls and sparkling blue eyes softened the effect. He turned slightly, gesturing to his partner. “And that’s Michael. Mind if we check you out real quick?”
You glanced at Michael, who was quieter but no less striking. His blond hair fell messily over his forehead, and his green eyes studied you with careful precision.
“Sure,” you said, nodding, though your gaze flicked back to Calum. He gave your shoulder a gentle squeeze before stepping away, his reassuring presence lingering as you turned to face the paramedics.
You sat quietly as they worked around you, their movements seamless and efficient. Luke took your blood pressure while Michael prepared a light to check your pupils. Despite the strange tension in the air, their coordinated rhythm was oddly comforting—like watching a well-practiced dance.
Luke had just finished shining the light in your eyes when someone cleared their throat behind you. Michael turned first, heading toward the source of the noise, but you didn’t need to look to know who it was.
Of course, Ashton stood a few feet away, shifting his weight awkwardly. He glanced at Luke and Michael with a sheepish smile. “Do you guys mind if I talk to—”
“I’m feeling quite faint, actually,” you interrupted loudly, catching Luke and Michael’s worried gazes before turning back to Ashton. “I think I should go to the hospital.”
Ashton sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. “Bambi, please,” he muttered, the nickname grating on your nerves. “You don’t have to try and run away from me, you know?”
Michael raised an eyebrow, glancing between the two of you. “What did we miss?”
Luke looked equally perplexed, exchanging a silent question with his partner before shrugging.
You crossed your arms, leveling Ashton with a glare. “Is there a form I can sign that gets me the hell away from this guy?”
Luke hesitated, clearly uncomfortable with the tension. “Uh
 well, leaving against medical advice is an option. You sign, and we’re off the hook for anything. You’re free to, uh
 run.”
Michael snorted, leaning casually against the wall. “Or, you know, restraining order. That works too.”
Ashton shot Michael a sharp glare, his jaw tightening. “That’s not funny.”
You couldn’t help the laugh that escaped you, the sound cutting through the tense air. Watching Ashton squirm for once was a welcome change; in your relationship, he’d always held the upper hand.
“Alright,” Luke said, his serious tone cracking into a grin. “Make that against Ashton advice.”
Michael chuckled, his mischievous grin widening. “Yeah mate, now is not the time to pick up girls. You’re on the clock, not the cock.”
For a second, the room was silent. Then Luke and Michael burst into laughter, both doubling over as their shoulders shook. You couldn’t suppress your own snicker at Michael’s remark. Despite everything, their lightheartedness made you feel oddly at ease.
“Exactly,” you nodded in agreement. “So hop off mine.”
Your words only prompted another round of laughter from Michael and Luke. Ashton, however, was not amused. He crossed his arms, his expression equal parts annoyed and desperate. “Could you two please stop siding with her?”
Luke rolled his eyes dramatically. “Mate, you’re working, and it’s obvious she’s not interested in you.”
Michael nodded, smirking slightly. “Exactly. She’s not that into you, Ashton.”
You caught Ashton’s gaze then, his hazel eyes softening as they met yours. For a moment, his usual cocky demeanor fell away, replaced by a quiet vulnerability that caught you off guard.
But you weren’t ready to give him the satisfaction of winning this round. Turning back to Luke, who was wiping tears of laughter from his eyes, you raised an eyebrow. “Am I cleared or what?”
Luke sobered quickly, exchanging a glance with Michael. “I mean
 yeah, mostly. But there’s a couple more things I’d like to check.”
Ashton stepped forward. “I’ll do it.”
Michael and Luke both froze, exchanging a look of disbelief.
“It’s fine,” you said quietly, surprising even yourself. “He can do it.”
Ashton puffed out his chest slightly, clearly relieved. “See? She doesn’t mind. Besides, we’re all EMT-trained. She’ll be fine.”
Luke shot you a sympathetic glance before stepping aside, muttering under his breath, “Better him than me.”
Michael shook his head with a teasing grin. “Don’t back down so easily, Hemmings,” he said, turning to Ashton. “You can take over on one condition: you tell us what the story is.”
You raised an eyebrow, glancing back at Ashton with a playful, expectant look. “Yeah, Ashton. What’s the story here?” you echoed, blinking at him with faux innocence.
Ashton clenched his jaw, visibly irritated but resigned. With a heavy sigh, he muttered, “That’s my ex. Y/N. Ain’t that right, sweetheart?”
The humor you’d been feeling vanished instantly. You had half-expected Ashton to brush the situation off or leave everyone guessing. But the casual, almost smug way he admitted it hit you like a sucker punch.
You clenched your jaw. “Don’t call me that,” you muttered angrily. “I’ve never met you.”
Ashton sighed, looking at you with a defeated look in his eyes. “Seriously Y/N? You’re gonna act like this?”
Michael let out a low whistle, clearly taken aback. “Yeah, nope. Not touching that one,” he said, shaking his head. He nudged Luke, motioning for him to leave.
Luke hesitated, shooting you a quick, apologetic glance before following Michael out of the room. And just like that, for the first time in over a year, you were alone with Ashton.
He stepped closer, his eyes lingering on the door his teammates had just walked through. “Appreciate that,” he muttered, shaking his head with a wry smile. “Now this will be the hot topic for the rest of the shift.”
You met his gaze, crossing your arms. “Serves you right, don’t you think?” you replied, your tone laced with sarcasm. A smirk tugged at your lips as you tilted your head. “You know, after everything.”
Ashton raised an eyebrow, his lips curving into a sly grin as he grabbed a flashlight to replicate Luke’s earlier tests. “After everything, hmm?” he repeated, his voice smooth. “It has been a while, hasn’t it?”
You let out an exhausted sigh, leaning away slightly as he moved closer. “What do you want, Ashton?” you asked softly, your adrenaline draining and leaving behind nothing but weariness.
He paused for a moment, his expression softening. “I don’t want anything,” he said evenly. “Just saying
 it’s been a while. You look good. Happy.”
There was a sadness in his eyes that only seemed to fuel your simmering anger. You scoffed, shoving him away with more force than necessary. “I am happy,” you snapped, your voice sharp. “That’s what happens when I get over a leech.”
Ashton barked out a laugh, the sound disbelieving. “A leech?” he repeated, shaking his head. “Damn, alright. Wow.”
You spun on your heel to face him fully, your glare sharp enough to cut. “I could say so many things to you right now, Ashton Irwin, but I’m choosing peace.”
Ashton cocked his head to the side, his hand resting casually on his hip as he stared at you with an unimpressed expression. “Peace?” he echoed, his tone both mocking and curious.
“Yes,” you nodded firmly. “I’m over you, and wasting my breath on insults isn’t really my thing anymore.”
“You’re really over me, aren’t you?” he asked, a small, amused smile creeping onto his face.
You struggled to keep your composure, but you met his gaze without faltering. “Yes, completely,” you said, your voice steady. “It’s all pins and needles here, babe. You’re dead to me.”
Ashton raised his eyebrows, clearly entertained. “Dead is a bit much, don’t you think?”
“My feelings for you are dead.”
“Great,” Ashton said with an infuriatingly charming smile. “So let me take you out—catch up a bit. It’s been a long time; we’re overdue, don’t you think?”
You laughed, disbelief shaking through your tone. “Are you serious right now?” You turned to him fully, eyes narrowed. “You want to catch up?”
He blinked, completely unaffected by your reaction. “Well, you’re over me, right? We can have a simple outing as two mature adults. You’re doing great, and I’d love to hear all about it.”
You opened your mouth to shut him down, but a sly thought bloomed in the back of your mind. What if you did go out with him? Just a casual outing, nothing more. It would be the perfect opportunity to show him firsthand how much better your life was without him. Let him see for himself how unimportant he had become.
You pressed your tongue against your cheek, letting the idea take root as you weighed your options. After a moment, you let out a dramatic sigh. “Fine,” you said coolly.
Ashton’s grin widened, but you didn’t miss the flicker of surprise in his eyes. “Fine?”
“Yeah,” you said with a shrug. “Let’s catch up.”
He smirked, clearly pleased, but you were already imagining the look on his face when he realized just how much you’d thrived.
“Perfect,” he nodded, backing away. “I’m halfway through a shift, but I’ll text you as soon as I’m off?”
You shrugged. “Might have to unblock your number first.”
Ashton smiled, a true, wide smile. His dimples flashed, and you could catch a glimpse of his infuriatingly adorable bunny teeth. “Wouldn’t have it any other way.”
—
The first week of college was already off to a rough start.
Not only had you been late to every single one of your classes due to your inability to navigate the campus, but the past few days had been drowned in a perpetual cloud of pouring rain.
You were on your way to an Intro to Philosophy class, after having sourced the massive textbook and spent twenty five dollars on express shipping to get it to your dorm on time, your pockets were empty and your soul was crushed when you realized just how goddamn heavy it felt when sitting in your backpack.
Your roommate wasn’t a peach, either. She was kind of standoffish, mean in a way that seemed so effortless as she berated you with passive aggression every time you’d forgotten to turn off a light or drop a dish into the sink.
All of these things combined left you frazzled, and once again, late, trudging through the rain in lightweight Converse that allowed the water from puddles to seep through and wet your socks.
You grumble to yourself as you adjust your bookbag on your shoulder, attempting to dodge the raindrops that splashed down like hail and occasionally got in your eyes. It was even harder to focus on the sidewalk as the sky got darker— you’d wished they’d turn the street lamps on a little earlier when it came to shitty weather.
Or, you wished you’d remembered to put your contacts in.
The walk from your dorm to the Social Sciences building seemed like an eternity. Puddles grew larger, the wind was getting stronger. You could only see the silhouettes of the other students walking past you, which felt as eerie as all hell. There was absolutely no way you were getting to this class on time. Especially not before stopping to collect yourself.
You eventually did stop, landing beside a lamppost before you let too much water fill up your shoes. Leaning against cold, wet metal, you tug at the straps of your bookbag. The entire bag tightens against you, reminiscent of strapping a cinder block to your shoulders, and making your newfound stress headache worsen tenfold.
In the midst of your adjustments, you glance across the way to the opposing side of the street. All of the squinting and toppling back and forth due to the sheer weight of your belongings must’ve had you looking like a madwoman.
Beneath the other streetlamp stood two figures; you could hardly make them out due to the bucketing rainfall— but they seemed to be lingering around with an umbrella. Something you desperately wished you had right now.
You were always told that approaching strangers was the best way to go about making friends in college. The theory of being in a new place with people who share the common goal of earning their degree was like a magnet for new interpersonal relationships.
It seemed morbid to think about friendships in this way, but with an already shitty roommate, the beating heart of rainclouds and the horrid feeling of soaking wet socks, you were starting to think that asking to walk alongside the only people for miles with an umbrella may be your best bet.
After steadying yourself and working up the courage to do the strangest thing you’ve done all week, you set off to cross the street. Puddles were becoming more and more plentiful with each step you took. It took everything to avoid them all, and you regretted wearing such slippery shoes to trudge to class in the rain.
“Hey!”
You call out into the dark air, the two figures whipping their heads in sync to face your now embodied voice.
As you walk, you wave your arm, trying to shield yourself from the bullets that nature called raindrops. But having the two figures’ attention made any and all semblances of words disappear from your mind. They just watched you, halting their own interaction.
“Hey! Hi, I’m sorry to—”
Right as you take one more step to join them onto their side of the street, your ankle is suddenly immersed in water. A pothole, disguised as a shallow puddle, engulfs your entire foot.
Your arms wave to catch yourself, but to no avail. It isn’t long before you’re falling face first towards the concrete, and the hand you attempted to steady yourself with is completely drenched in rain water.
“Oh, shit.”
“Holy fuck, are you okay?!”
Concerned exclamations and courtesies were expected— you’d just fallen flat on your forehead. But what you didn’t expect, nor wanted, to hear after your blundering trip was laughter.
“That was fuckin’ gnarly,” you hear a deep voice get higher, as laughter fills the air and clouds over the embarrassed shade of red dawning your face.
Shaking yourself off, you attempt to stand up, still being pelted by rainfall as the two strangers before you squatted down to your level and attempted to help you up.
You see a hand reach out to you, and you take it in a daze, getting back to your feet with minimal injury from your fall. Your knees were definitely a little banged up, with a new hole ripped into the front of your jeans that stung when you straightened your legs.
“I’m— oh, dear God,” you chuckle wryly, still attempting to hide the humiliation, “I’m fine. Thank you.”
“Your knees. Are they scraped? Are you bleeding? Do you need a bandaid?”
When you eventually look up to face the concerned voice of a stranger, you’re met with dark brown eyes and a mop of soggy brown curls.
Behind his shoulder stood another guy, his energy a bit less frantic as he continued to just— laugh.
“No, no. Not bleeding, I don’t think. I just wanted to uh, ask if I could walk under your umbrella. Guess the campus potholes had other plans.”
Before you could muster up another sentence, the kid who helped you up extended his free hand once more, “I’m Calum. And I am— so sorry we had to meet this way.” Calum’s face pinches in second-hand embarrassment as you nod to him wearily. His handshake was firm, his fingers trembling a bit as he held you tightly.
“Y/N,” you reply sheepishly, “And your friend?”
The friend in question was still doubled over, getting an absolute kick out of the fact that you’d just busted your ass in the rain. But that high pitched laughter and sturdy white smile made up for the annoyance you suddenly felt.
“Holy shit— oh my God,” he wheezes between faltering chuckles, “I’m Ashton. And unfortunately, that was the funniest thing I’ve ever seen in my goddamn life.”
In an attempt to ease the awkwardness, you laugh along, now uncomfortable in your wet, tattered jeans and palms covered in gravel.
“Ashton, fuckin’— seriously? Stop laughing! It’s not funny!” Calum tries his hand at defending you, but it seemed as though Ashton had his mind made up. As if he were replaying the incident in his own little world, his laughter strikes up like a match once again.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry! It’s just— you should’ve seen the way you fell. It was like the ground disappeared from under your feet! Just one step and woosh, you were gone.”
“Well, to be fair— it did disappear. I uh, stepped into a pothole.”
“Oh my God, I think that makes it better.”
You grumble at the thought of being Ashton’s laughing stock of the day, self consciously wiping your palms off on your sweatshirt and now looking visibly uncomfortable. You could see Calum out of the corner of your eye, wearily glancing between you, Ashton, and his watch.
“I hate to leave so quickly, but I’ve got class in about three minutes.”
“No no, it’s fine—”
“It was lovely to meet you, and I’m sorry to leave you with this demon,” Calum smiles warmly, adjusting the two textbooks in his arms, “Ashton, be nice.”
Before you could even spare him a parting word, Calum is rushing off towards campus. It starts as a slow jog, morphing into a full fledged run.
Calum also took the umbrella.
“How can I make it up to you?”
Ashton’s voice from behind you snaps you out of your spaceout; he’s still standing where he was before, his hands dug into the pockets of his jeans as his long, shaggy brown hair starts to get wet from the still falling rain.
“Fall. Face first,” you murmur, pointing out, “into that puddle right there.”
He scoffs, shaking his head as thunder crackles in the distance. “Don’t think so. How about instead of that, we get out of this rain and I grab you some ‘sorry that you busting your ass was the highlight of my year’ apology ice cream? My treat.”
“Oh boy, ice cream in the cold. Sounds like a riot.”
“I appreciate your sarcasm,” his lip twitches up into a smile, as he extends his arm for you to hold onto, “But ice cream is good during any weather. And you know it, too.”
The sheer switch in Ashton’s demeanor, from absolutely dogging on you to being a gentleman, gave you what seemed to be whiplash. His eyes switched from mockery to sincerity in a matter of seconds, as he waited for you to latch onto his elbow.
“My clothes are wet,” you comment awkwardly, shaking out your sleeve.
“Doesn’t matter. Wouldn’t want you to fall. Plus, I don’t think I have enough air in my lungs to spare laughing like that again.”
After battling with yourself for a moment, stalling the amount of time spent in the now rolling storm, you take Ashton’s arm. He chuckles when you hold onto him, still seeming like he was coming down from laughing.
“So, where were you headed before the accident?” Ashton motions to you with a tilt of his head while you walk with him down the sidewalk.
“Well, I was headed to class. But honestly I’ve been so stressed this week that I think I deserve to miss this one.”
“You’re saying that was a stress-induced blunder back there? Jeez, wouldn’t want to be you right now.”
As much as you wanted to be annoyed with your new friend’s constant jabs, the bigger part of you knew how funny the entire situation was. A puff of air leaves your lips, Ashton’s giggle fit starts up once more.
“No, I’m sorry. You don’t deserve that.” Ashton says, a lot more sincerely than you expected.
“I agree with you. I don’t think I deserved to be ankle deep in a pothole either.”
He shakes his head, using his arm to guide you to the start of the crosswalk and press the button, “No, I meant— you don’t deserve me being such an asshole about it. If I were you, I’d probably be so pissed and embarrassed that I’d drop out.”
You scoff at Ashton’s words, taking a lead once the red light turns to green, “Dramatic much? I’m sure within my four years of college I’ll embarrass myself like that at least ten more times.”
“A bold statement for the first week,” Ashton chuckles, as he now has now passed you and you’re attempting to keep up with his slender, jean-clad legs, “We should make a bet.”
“A bet?”
Your eyes narrow with challenge, your deeply-rooted competitive nature coming to a front. You glance at Ashton as you reach the opposing side of the sidewalk, stopping right in front of the ice cream shop.
“Mhm. I bet you’ll embarrass yourself less than ten times before our four years are up.”
“That’s awfully generous, Ashton,” you scrunch your nose, finally able to study his features shielded from the rain, “But unfortunately, you’ve only just gotten a taste of how badly I can embarrass myself.”
“Isn’t that the fun part of a bet, though? To prove someone wrong?”
The smile that dawned Ashton’s cheeks was playful, the corners of his mouth curved up into a point and highlighting the slightly outgrown stubble gracing his jaw. You’ll admit it now, he was attractive. The long shaggy hair added a bit of that indie rockstar vibe to him that you always favored in a guy. His eyes were a bit too green for your liking, burning holes into your face as you let the silence hang in midair after his question.
“You’re right. I do love proving people wrong. Especially if it’s the guy who laughed so hard at me that he almost passed out.”
Ashton shakes his head, his gaze lingering for a moment too long before he’s holding open the door of the ice cream shop, “I’d let you prove me wrong any day.”
Soaking wet and now a little less uncomfortable, you walk into the ice cream shop. The bell rings as you enter, and the inside is quiet, as expected. Who but you, and a stranger you met twenty minutes ago, would be getting ice cream on a cold, rainy day?
The attendee greets you warmly, as if she’d been waiting to speak to someone all day, “Hey guys! What can I get for you?”
Ashton steps back, gesturing with his head for you to order first. You smile inward, having known what you wanted since he asked you here.
“Can I get two scoops of cotton candy in a waffle cone with rainbow sprinkles?”
The cashier nods, tapping your order onto the screen and immediately rushing to put it together for you, all while you can hear Ashton snickering quietly behind you.
You whip your head around, squinting at him, “What? What’s so funny?”
“You’ve got quite a sweet tooth, don’t you?”
“First you make fun of me for busting my shit, now you ridicule my ice cream order? What’s your fuckin’ deal?”
As Ashton opens his mouth to reply, the cashier hands you your ice cream. You take it from her with a grateful smile, mumbling ‘thank you’ before spinning back around to lock eyes with him. But now, he’s taking out his wallet, and leaving your question unanswered as he tells the cashier ‘that’ll be all’.
Ashton brushes past you, glancing down at you over his shoulder as he hands the girl his debit card.
“You’re not getting anything?”
Your question comes off more as a whine, which left you feeling more embarrassed than you were earlier.
“Nah.”
Ashton pays, and you continue to eat your ice cream with a sour face, eyeing him scornfully as the two of you sit down at a small metal table in the corner.
“Why didn’t you get any ice cream?” you ask, the thought of only you enjoying ice cream twisting your heart strings in a very strange way. Ashton just shrugs, pulling himself closer to the table so that he could fold his arms and get a better look at your soggy features.
“I’m lactose intolerant. But you should’ve seen how your face lit up at the mention of ‘apology ice cream’. How could I turn down those big doe eyes, all soaked from the rain?”
You scoff, a mix between taking offense and a sliver of laughter, “You’re lactose intolerant and your first thought was ice cream? Do you have a death wish?”
“Why do you think I didn’t get anything? Just because dairy is hell for my insides doesn’t mean I have to rob you of the joy from eating an ice cream cone.”
“I’m surprised you didn’t shit yourself from laughing earlier, jeez.” You’re back to your playful tongue, taking your time in licking off all the sprinkles.
“That’s not how it works like, at all,” Ashton puffs, leaning back into his chair and crossing his eyes, “The ice cream was a lucky guess. For all I knew, you could’ve been severely allergic to dairy and smacked me for even offering.”
“Now why would I smack you for offering? That’d be silly.”
You could tell now where Ashton’s eyes fell; directly onto your tongue. Each time you jutted it out to eat your ice cream, his gaze wandered. Almost like he was hypnotized.
“Dunno. People these days. They’re weird.”
Stewing in his seat, Ashton clears his throat. But you continue on eating, playing your little unspoken game of catching his viridian eyes each time they linger off to where they don’t belong. Suddenly, you sit up, and he flinches as if he’d been caught.
“So, that bet. Are we still on? Because I think I’ll embarrass myself those aforementioned ‘ten times’ within my first semester.”
After collecting himself slightly, and bringing his mind back down to earth, his lip twitches up into a smile, “Well, that would mean we’d have to keep in touch. Y’know, so you can update me every time you walk into the wrong classroom or take a nosedive into concrete.”
“Is this you asking for my number?” you smile, halfway through a bite of your slowly dwindling cotton candy ice cream.
“I suppose so,” he shrugs, the wet t-shirt beneath his jacket moving fluidly against his chest and making it harder for you to concentrate, “Would you mind?”
“Not at all. As long as you don’t mind me considering you as the first friend I’ve made in college.”
Ashton’s smile doubles in size, as he sits up to reach for his phone in his back pocket.
“So it’s settled then. We’ll concede the results of this bet a week before graduation.” Along with his phone, Ashton smacks his black leather wallet onto the table, “Whatever’s in that cash pocket at this very moment is how much money’s on the line. I expect you to hold me to it, and you can expect me to do the same.”
A small smile plays on your face as you reach for his wallet, the obvious choice, and hold it open with one hand. Inside of the cash slot lies a singular twenty dollar bill, a twenty dollar bill that seems to carry a lot more weight to it than only the amount of cash that Ashton has on him at the moment.
“Twenty bucks. Not bad. That’ll come in handy for our next ice cream date.”
“Already planning our next date? She’s efficient, I like it.”
You chuckle heartily, sliding him back his wallet, and grabbing his phone to give him your number, “Consider that a date for after graduation. Cap, gowns, tassels and all. In this very chair, at this very table.”
“Deal.” Ashton agrees.
The two of you shake hands, but when your palms touch, a spark ignites through your forearm. Like a wave of static shock, you remain frozen in time, with a stirring feeling in your gut.
You couldn’t place your finger on what it meant, nor did you really want to. But you had a feeling that this wouldn’t be your last time sitting at this table with Ashton.
“What’re you doing later?” Ashton asks, after you’d exchanged a few giddy glances to one another since giving him your number.
“Standing in front of a hair dryer to get a handle on these stupid wet clothes. How about you?”
“Hm, sounds like a drag. I, however, am going to that karaoke bar on the campus strip with Calum at nine. Cowgirl. You should come along.”
The mention of karaoke freezes your senses. You never had a complete aversion to karaoke, however, the thought of singing at a dive bar in front of Ashton and Calum made you nauseous. You’d just met them— they don’t know you, and you don’t know them. Surely you’d have a good time, but stage fright was always one of the many thorns in your side. You weren’t sure you had the confidence.
“Yeah, I’ll go.”
Damn it.
“You twenty one yet?” Ashton raises his eyebrow, fighting a cheeky smirk that gives you the impression that he already knew your answer.
“In Tennessee, yeah.”
“I see,” he scratches his chin, eyeing you teasingly, “I’ve got a friend who’s twenty three in Arizona, so— I’m pickin’ up what you’re putting down.”
The two of you laugh once more. And the more you share smiles and shied away glances, the more you really get to know about Ashton.
He’s twenty one, having lived in Australia for most of his formative years until moving to the US to get his bachelor’s in communications. Ashton almost didn’t make it to college, you learned, after taking two travel-packed gap years that left him with a lot of knowledge on European culture and even more numbers in his phone. You wanted to keep asking him questions, but by the time you’d really gotten to the meaty bits of his life, your ice cream cone was down to the wrapper it came in.
“I still can’t believe you took, not one, but two gap years. And you still made it here. That’s honestly super impressive.”
Ashton tosses his hand at you, his seat somehow shifted much closer to you than before, “Meh, not that impressive. Parents were on my ass about actually doing something with my life. They shipped me off here with practically nothing. I felt like I got dropped in the middle of the woods with two twigs and a rock.”
“Well, regardless of your wilderness exploration, you seem to have it figured out at least a little now, right?”
You and Ashton were now only an inch apart, your knees occasionally brushing against one another each time Ashton got particularly animated when telling his story. He went on to tell you about his random roommate pairing, and how meeting a friend, Calum, from across the hall basically saved his ass one night during random room checks. He and Calum both moved into school three weeks early, sharing the common ground of being gap-year freshmen, and were currently inseparable. They sought refuge in each other’s dorms due to unfortunate roommate pairings, and became attached at the hip.
“Funny that you met probably the only other Aussie on campus,” you comment, twiddling with the empty cone wrapper on your thumb.
“Mhm. It’s us blokes against the world. But, y’know— I have a feeling that may change after tonight.”
“Really, how do you figure?”
“Even though he was off like a shotgun earlier, I think you’re really gonna dig Cal’s vibe. You guys are really fuckin’ similar. Down to those big ass eyes whenever you're scared or embarrassed.”
You giggle, tilting your head down and subconsciously hiding your eyes beneath your hair. But Ashton isn’t having it. In an unforeseeable turn of events, Ashton’s thumb is there to catch your chin and pull your gaze back up into his.
“Don’t go shy on me now, Bambi,” Ashton hums, his voice the softest it’s been since you met him, “I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t tell ya’ how pretty I think your eyes are.”
“Thank you,” you mumble meekly, your knees suddenly feeling like jello and your cheeks as hot as the surface of the sun.
“I’m serious. I swear, I saw some stars twinkling in there.”
In the heat of the moment, you press your palm against his knee, the one that’s been touching you since he scooted himself closer. You freeze, not knowing what else to do with this moment other than to let it be.
“Are you doing anything else today besides karaoke?” you ask, your heart rate speeding up by the second.
“Not particularly. Why?”
“We should hang out.” You blurt out the words faster than you can actually process them.
Ashton chuckles at your eagerness, “Aren’t we hanging out right now?”
“Oh shut up, you know what I mean.”
The air around your bodies had you feeling like you were floating on a cloud. Ashton’s hand folds on top of yours, supporting the growing weight of anticipation you felt boiling in your chest.
“I can’t read minds, but— you could hang out at my place until Calum gets out of class. I’m supposed to be off doing something studious right now too, but what he doesn’t know won’t hurt ‘em.”
“Sure. If I’m gonna miss class, why not do something fun?”
“That’s the spirit. It’s week one of classes and I’ve already got you playin’ hookey.”
You giggle at him, feeling more and more comfortable with his hand in yours as the moments pass, “You’re a bad influence.”
“Trust me, Bambi. I’ll make your life hell.”
After a few more minutes of playful banter that was quickly shaping up to be unabashed flirtation, the two of you set off to Ashton’s dorm. He told you that his roommate wasn’t home; and talked extensively about how his roommate tends to leave the room for days at a time and never tell him where he’s going.
The rain had since subsided, leaving the sidewalks muddied and damp; but Ashton kept you on his arm to prevent you from slipping and falling once again.
“Do you maybe have a shirt I can borrow?” you ask Ashton shyly, as he leads you towards a large steel door and taps his university key card against the lock.
The door creaks open, Ashton holds it for you with an arm above your head, “I’ve got plenty of shirts. I’m sure you’d want pants, too. Those jeans have seen better days.
“Knock it off. My jeans are fine,” you chuckle, sliding past him into the dorm stairway.
“Yeah, okay,” Ashton glances down judgmentally at the wet spots on the knees of your jeans, “I’ll lend you a pair of sweats. No big deal.”
You roll your eyes, a sucker for his sarcasm, as he leads you up a few flights of stairs to his floor. The journey to his door was quiet, and awkward. He’d occasionally poke your shoulder, making jabs at your soaking wet hair. But you just brushed him off— boys are stupid and dumb.
“Well, this is the place,” Ashton sighs, pushing his door open and leading you into the room with a pat at your back.
You take a second to glance around. One side of the room was almost completely barren— not a single poster, picture, or sign of life. Only dark blue bedspread with a single pillow, and an empty desk.
However, the opposite side of the room was decked out to all hell. Music and movie posters on every conceivable area of the wall above the bed. A plaid, black and grey bedspread with a few comfortable looking throw pillows that were clearly picked out by someone with taste. A mason jar filled with drum sticks, broken and intact. You smile to yourself, lucky that you landed the roommate with a personality.
“This is nice. Who taught you how to decorate?”
Ashton scoffs, setting his backpack down on his desk chair, “Myself. Didn’t need to be taught. It’s called having a vision.”
“You get more and more annoying the more I get to know you,” you smile, finding yourself a seat on the floor to rid yourself of your muddied Converse. Ashton paces around the room for a moment, before landing on a drawer and pulling it open. He puts his hands on his hips, and taps his foot.
“Let’s see— are you a Ramones fan? Or more of a ‘Stones girl? What about Red Hot Chili Peppers?”
“Why do you ask?”
“Trying to figure out which shirt I can spare you. It’s likely that I’ll never get it back, so. I wanna see which I’d be most fine parting with.”
“Shouldn’t you be asking yourself that question, then?”
Ashton scratches his head, tucking a lock of his sandy brown hair behind his ear, “Damn. You’re right. You’re pretty good, Bambi.”
“At making obvious decisions?” you raise an eyebrow.
“No, at keeping my head on straight,” Ashton reaches into the drawer, tossing a black T-shirt over his back and letting it whack you in the face, “Rolling Stones it is.”
After removing it from your face, you hold the shirt tightly to your chest. Ashton slams the drawer shut and smiles, spinning around to face you with a pair of grey sweatpants in hand.
“Last chance. Do you want these or no?”
You chew on your bottom lip, glancing around the room for any sign of a bathroom door, or even a closet.
“Do you uh— have a bathroom here that I can change in?”
“It’s communal. All of them are.”
You let out a puff of air, shaking your head and smacking your palm to your forehead, “Right. Dumb question.”
“Nah nah, it’s not dumb. This is an all dudes floor, too. If you wanted to change in here I could just— turn around.”
Blush pink falls across your face, while Ashton does a dumb hand movement and spins around to face the wall.
“I don’t want to get changed in here!” you protest, indignant. “I just met you today. I don’t need you seeing my delicates.”
“I told you I’d turn around,” Ashton shrugs, already spinning back, arms crossed. “You don’t trust me?”
“Not as far as I can throw you,” you mutter, rolling your eyes as you fold his clothes neatly in your lap. You’re fully aware of how dramatic this is getting—but part of you enjoys it. Ashton matches your banter beat for beat, always taking it just a little further.
It’s amusing. It’s entertaining. It’s
 hot, if you’re being honest.
You shoot him one last skeptical glance—just to make sure he’s not about to peek—then reluctantly reach for the hem of your soaked shirt and peel it off.
“Y’know,” Ashton pipes up cheerfully, “usually when girls wear my clothes, they at least let me get a peek.”
Your cheeks flush instantly. You yank the shirt up over your chest again like a makeshift shield.
“Well, usually when guys take me out for ice cream, it’s not as an apology for being a dickhead,” you snap.
He laughs, bouncing slightly on the balls of his feet. “Hey, I more than made up for that. I’m lactose intolerant and I still did that for you, Bambi. I’m basically a saint if you think about it.”
You open your mouth to respond, but no words come. You just stand there, holding the shirt against yourself like armor.
None of this is going how you expected.
“Can I turn around now?” Ashton asks, softer this time. The teasing edge has faded. Now he just sounds unsure—cautious, even. Like under all that swagger, he might actually be nervous.
You bite the inside of your cheek, hesitating. Would it really be so bad? What would he do if you just
 let him look?
Ashton—annoyingly comforting Ashton—was not what you thought he’d be. Hot and cocky, yeah. But also weirdly sweet. Weirdly attentive.
“Fine,” you say, the word escaping before you can stop it. Your arms fall to your sides, shirt clutched in one hand as you brace yourself.
“Okay, sick—” Ashton spins, grinning wide—until his eyes land on you. His whole expression shifts. You, shirtless. Standing tall despite the nerves.
And just like that, he stops smiling.
Ashton’s grin falls mid-spin, his eyes going comically wide as they take in your state of undress. He stumbles back half a step, like the sight knocked the air out of him. His mouth opens, then closes, then opens again—completely speechless for the first time all day.
Your heart beats loudly in your chest as you bite your lip, holding the moment for just a second longer before slowly beginning to lift the shirt up.
The air between you turns molasses-thick—warm with tension, humming with something sharp and sweet and unspoken. You know Ashton’s probably seen a hundred girls naked. A guy like him? A revolving door, easy. But the way he looks at you—eyes blown wide, throat bobbing with a hard swallow—feels
 like it means something.
“Nice,” he breathes. Then his brain catches up. “Shit. Fuck. I mean—”
He presses a hand to his face, dragging it down slowly like that might somehow reset him. “Jesus, Bambi. You—you’re just—” He exhales hard. “That was
 a lot. In a good way. The best way.”
His hand drops and he gestures vaguely in your direction, as if trying to find the words to explain what he’s seeing. “Like, I thought you were hot before, obviously, but now I think I might have to call a priest. Or a therapist. Or both.”
Your cheeks heat, but you smile. The shirt slips over your head, hiding your chest again, but Ashton’s still staring at you like he’s trying to memorize every second of what just happened.
“Yeah?” you grin, feigning nonchalance. “Thank you.”
Ashton blinks. “No, thank you,” he repeats dumbly, almost reverently. “I feel like I should buy you ice cream again after that. Or, like, dinner. And a house. I don’t know. What’s the going rate for a spiritual awakening?”
You roll your eyes with a soft laugh and shoulder past him, flopping down on the bed like this is all completely normal. “You can start by telling me your favorite karaoke songs, so I know what I’m getting myself into.”
Ashton turns, still blinking like he hasn’t quite recovered. His fingers twitch at his sides, and he sits carefully beside you, like getting too close might make you vanish. His cocky confidence has melted away, replaced by something quieter. Awed. A little wrecked.
“Okay,” he says, voice low and breathy. The smile that creeps onto his lips is slower now, almost shy. His dimples deepen, and he glances at you from under thick lashes. “After that, I think I’d do just about anything for you.”
You giggle, chest warm from the switch-up—the complete shift in his energy. He was adorable like this. Dangerous when flirty, but downright endearing when undone.
Then, as if remembering himself, Ashton shoots you a crooked grin. “I hope you like Radiohead, Bambi.”
You groan and flop dramatically onto the pillows. “Please don’t say Creep.”
He laughs, leaning back on his hands. “Too late. I’ve already got my falsetto warmed up.”
—
You took your time unblocking Ashton, convincing yourself it was purely to drive the point home—he meant nothing to you. Still, when his indignant text finally came through about being unblocked, you couldn’t help but smile.
You shut that down immediately. There was absolutely no reason to smile at his texts, not when he’d done nothing to earn it. You knew better than anyone how dangerous it was to let yourself soften around Ashton. If you weren’t careful, you’d slip right back into his arms.
Just like you had so many times before.
Part of you expected Ashton to never actually follow through on the plans to catch up. In truth, you sort of hoped he wouldn’t. Being in his proximity wasn’t ideal, not when your track record with him involved losing all sense the moment his hands lingered on yours for even a second too long.
But this time would be different—you swore it. You were over Ashton. The fiery feelings he used to stir up had been reduced to nothing but numbness.
You had Diego now. He was stable, reliable, and had a normal job. He wasn’t going to destroy every part of you the way Ashton had.
Ashton was always one to surprise you. When he texted asking if you wanted to meet him at the bar you two used to frequent during your college days, you could only gape at your phone.
Meet me at Cowgirl tonight?
You considered blocking him again, pretending you hadn’t run into him at all. Of course, he’d choose that place—the one you’d been too afraid to return to after your last encounter with him.
But you knew you had to go. If you ghosted him after he suggested such a significant place, it would confirm that he still had a hold on you. You sighed, begrudgingly typing out your confirmation, silently praying the night would pass without incident.
A flicker of guilt surfaced as your mind wandered to Diego. You had canceled your date after the elevator ordeal, still too shaken to do anything but stew over Ashton’s sudden reappearance in your life.
You reminded yourself that you and Diego weren’t exclusive. There was no need to feel guilty about this outing—Ashton meant nothing to you anymore. He’d dug his own grave, and you hadn’t even shed a tear over it.
Still, as the evening approached, an uneasy knot formed in your stomach. Getting ready felt like a battle in itself. You didn’t want to overdo it, but the confidence boost makeup gave you was undeniable. If you looked good, you’d feel in control—and you needed every ounce of control tonight.
Besides, would it really hurt to rub in just how much you were glowing without him?
The drive to the bar was surprisingly smooth. LA traffic, unreliable as always, decided to work in your favor for once. But when you pulled into the parking lot, the fear hit you like a brick.
You stayed frozen in the driver’s seat, anxiously chewing on your lip as you debated whether to go inside or turn back. Before you could make a decision, a sharp knock on your window startled you.
Ashton grinned at you through the glass, his smile wide and obnoxious as he waved like he hadn’t just scared the life out of you.
Suppressing an annoyed sigh, you rolled down the window.
Ashton leaned casually against the car door, his green eyes glinting with mischief. “Hope I didn’t interrupt your pep talk,” he teased. “Or maybe I’m glad I did—you looked like you were contemplating jumping off a bridge.”
“Now I am,” you grumbled, glaring at him.
He chuckled, completely unfazed. Dressed in simple black jeans, he looked deceptively casual—until your eyes caught on the bright red mesh sweater he wore. The sheer fabric exposed his tattoos and pale skin beneath, and you felt your cheeks heat despite yourself.
“Well, aren’t you dressed like a slut,” you retorted, brushing him away so you could open the car door.
As you climbed out, Ashton’s grin widened. “Not very woke of you, Bambi,” he quipped, shaking his head in mock disappointment.
A stray black curl fell across his forehead, and you had to stop yourself from brushing it away. Instead, you shoved your hands into your jacket pockets, determined not to let him get under your skin.
“What did I tell you about calling me that?” You snapped, not waiting for him to catch up as you began to walk towards the bar.
Ashton, with his infuriatingly long legs, didn’t take long to reach you. “Sorry, I forget you’re in your heartless era,” he said, sarcasm dripping from every word. “My apologies, Y/N.”
You spared him a sideways glance, your eyes catching on the bright sliver of the chains that decorated his neck. Apparently you hadn’t been the only one to want to dress your best for such an occasion, because Ashton looked good.
But that didn’t matter to you, not anymore. No amount of beauty would ever rekindle the feelings that you had laid to rest so long ago. That part of your heart had gone ice cold, breaking off and dying in a corner of your brain that you never choose to revisit.
The bar looked just the same it always had, familiar in every way. The music blared and for a bit you almost felt as if you had traveled back in time— a doe eyed freshman who had feelings too intense for an unpredictable frat boy.
You could feel Ashton’s gaze glued to you, and it made your skin prickle with sweat. “What?” you snapped coming to a stop before an empty table.
“Nothin’, just didn’t realize we decided to match,” he slid into one of the stools effortlessly, eyeing your red leather jacket as he tapped his fingers absentmindedly.
You begrudgingly took the seat before him.
It was loud and crowded, and you briefly questioned what it was that had you so enamored with this place in the first place. The answer was simple, and he was sitting right in front of you.
“Oh don’t even,” you huffed, looking over at the bar and reading through your drink options. “You were never the type to dress like this before.”
Ashton put down his own menu, staring at you with a mischievous glint in his eye. “Are you saying that I look good?”
You raised your gaze, leveling him with an unimpressed glance. “Don’t put words in my mouth, Irwin,ïżœïżœïżœ you warned.
Ashton’s grin was wide and he leaned closer. “I used to put a lot of things in your mouth, Bambi.”
Your eyes widened comically as the words Ashton had said registered fully. “Nope,” you shook your head, standing up from the table. “I am too sober for your stupid jokes.”
Ashton followed you, sliding off of his seat. “Let’s fix that then.”
He was standing too close, close enough that you could catch the faint scent of mint from the gum he’d been chewing since he found you in the parking lot. You considered telling him to back off, but the effort felt pointless.
Instead, you let him follow as you wove your way through the crowded bar, bodies pressing in from every direction. The air was thick with sweat, spilled drinks, and memories you wished you’d left behind.
“Well, look what the cat dragged in,” Tyler, the bartender, grinned as the two of you approached the counter. “Ash and Y/N, been a while since we’ve seen you two here.”
Ashton returned the smile, casual as ever. “Good to see you, mate.”
“Yeah,” you murmured, your voice barely audible over the music. “Good to see you.” You avoided Tyler’s knowing gaze, already regretting your decision to come here. Because you and Ashton had frequented this bar so often throughout the course of your relationship, you were known by some of the staff. Still, you couldn’t deny the slight hope you had when walking in that no one who knew your history had been working.
“What can I get y’all?” Tyler asked, his grin widening as he winked in your direction before turning to Ashton.
You opened your mouth to respond, but Ashton beat you to it. “We’ll have the regular,” he said without missing a beat.
Your head snapped toward him, stunned. The regular? Your so-called regular was a ridiculous, oversized Sex on the Beach, meant for two and always consumed as part of some dumb competition to see who could drink it faster. It was a relic of your shared history, and the audacity of Ashton assuming you’d want to relive it left you speechless.
He didn’t even look at you, his focus still on Tyler as if nothing about this was unusual. You stared at him, your irritation bubbling up, but you swallowed it back. If Ashton didn’t matter to you anymore, then why should this?
“You’re not gonna kill me for that?” he asked suddenly, leaning against the bar with a smirk. His green eyes sparkled with mischief, daring you to react.
You met his gaze head-on, your chin tilting up defiantly. “I told you, I don’t care anymore.”
Ashton nodded slowly, his expression unreadable as he glanced around the room. “Yeah, yeah,” he muttered, his voice low enough that you had to lean in slightly to catch it. “It’s all pins and needles, ain’t it?”
“Yup,” you said brightly, your tone dripping with sarcasm. “I feel absolutely nothing for you.”
Ashton nodded, completely unfazed. “So, if you’re so over me,” he drawled, his eyes trailing Tyler as he prepared your drink, “you seeing someone?”
Bingo. The long bragging train was coming, and Ashton was about to be flattened under it.
“Yeah, guess so,” you replied casually, leaning an elbow on the bar. “Been here and there, you know? Dipping my toes in the dating pool—making sure none of them have girlfriends.”
Ashton let out a low whistle, leaning closer with that infuriating smirk. “If you’re so over me,” he whispered, his voice teasingly low, “why do you still sound so bitter about that?”
You leaned back, putting space between you. “Because I don’t particularly enjoy the idea of one of your girls storming in here to beat me up,” you said evenly, your tone cool and detached. “Tell me, how’s Eve?”
Ashton’s tongue pressed against his cheek, and for the first time, the cracks in his confidence began to show. “Don’t know,” he shrugged, slipping his mask of indifference back into place. “Haven’t known for about a year and a half.”
“Bummer,” you sighed dramatically, clicking your tongue. “She was as good as you’ll ever do.”
He shook his head, chuckling softly. “Enough about that. What have you been up to in the past year? Or year and a half, to be exact.”
You bit the inside of your cheek, deliberating what to share. “Well, I finally finished my architecture degree,” you said matter-of-factly. “Started freelancing, I was about to pitch designs for a new gym some company wants to build when the elevator decided to shit itself.”
Ashton let out another low whistle, his expression softening slightly. “Sounds real fancy,” he said, nodding. “But then again, you’ve never been anything close to ordinary. You’re doing great for yourself, Bambi.”
That damn nickname. Despite telling him countless times to drop it, it clung to you like a stubborn burr. You reminded yourself—again—that it didn’t matter. You were over him.
“Here ya go,” Tyler interrupted cheerfully, sliding the comically oversized cocktail across the counter. “Hope to see you two on stage later.”
“Wouldn’t have it any other way,” Ashton replied with a wink. “Gimme a few to let the alcohol kick in.”
Tyler chuckled before turning to the next customer, leaving you alone with Ashton once more.
“Karaoke, huh?” you asked, taking a tentative sip of the drink. It was stronger than you remembered, and you silently prayed you wouldn’t end up completely wasted.
Ashton shrugged. “Just to get him off my back,” he admitted. “We don’t actually have to do it.”
“Yeah, empty promises,” you said dryly, a humorless chuckle escaping. “You always were good at those.”
“You sure love your jabs, Y/N,” he sighed, taking a sip of the oversized cocktail. “Doesn’t exactly scream pins and needles to me, if I do say so myself.”
You rolled your eyes, waving him off. “Oh, please. Just because I don’t have any positive feelings for you doesn’t mean I don’t have negative ones.”
“Right
” Ashton said with a faint smile, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes.
You cleared your throat, shifting uncomfortably on your feet. “Enough about me,” you said, turning the conversation toward him. “You’re a firefighter now? All that college for what?”
Ashton pursed his lips, swirling the straw in the drink. “College was never for me,” he confessed. “I stuck it out mostly for you and Calum. After you left, there wasn’t much reason to stay.”
“Calum dropped out too, huh?” you asked, raising a brow.
“Sure did,” Ashton sighed. “But honestly, it was the right call for both of us. We’ve been with the 304 for about a year now.”
You narrowed your eyes, piecing together the timeline. “Wait, so when did you drop out?”
Ashton took another long sip before answering. “After we broke up. Before Eve.”
Your eyebrows shot up, and your mouth parted slightly in surprise. The last time you’d seen Ashton, he hadn’t mentioned anything about firefighting school—but then again, his education status had been the least important truth he had neglected to tell you.
“Damn,” was all you could manage, before wrapping your lips around the straw and sucking down as much alcohol as you could handle.
Silence settled between you as you continued sipping your drink. Ashton’s eyes stayed fixed on the stage, where a much drunker duo was butchering You Shook Me All Night Long. Despite their terrible performance, Ashton looked oddly enthralled, resting his chin on his palm as he watched them sway and slur their way through the song.
He must have felt your gaze because he turned his head toward you. You quickly looked away, pretending you’d been staring at anything—anything—other than him. Thankfully, he didn’t call you out on it.
“We used to be pretty good at karaoke,” Ashton mused, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Don’t you think?”
You focused on the stage, watching the performers lose themselves in the music. They might not have been good, but they were clearly having fun.
“Guess we made a decent duo,” you admitted with a quiet chuckle. “But there’s no way I’m doing that again.”
Ashton pouted, gently nudging your shoulder. “C’mon, you should go up there,” he urged. “Wow us all with that voice of yours. It’ll be fun.”
You bit your lip, trying to will his compliment away like it didn’t mean anything. But deep down, you knew the truth—you’d never have the courage to go up there alone. The only reason you’d ever done it before was because Ashton had been right there beside you.
And he’d sung to you.
Taking a deep breath, you turned back to the raven-haired man. “That’s not happening,” you laughed, shaking your head. “Not in a million years.”
Ashton threw his head back dramatically. “Aw, come on,” he groaned, slapping the table for effect. His grin stretched wide, mischievous like the Cheshire Cat. “I’ll bet you ten bucks and the rest of tonight’s drinks that you won’t go up there and sing karaoke.”
You laughed nervously, shaking your head again. “Ten bucks is nothing. But then again, imagine the things I could get you to do for five.”
Ashton raised an eyebrow, his smile so wide and contagious that you couldn’t even be mad at the butterflies it gave you. “You callin’ me easy, Bambi?”
You scrunched your nose, resting your head against your fist. “If the shoe fits,” you hummed, taking a long sip of the drink. You glanced down and realized it was almost gone.
Ashton nodded, his grin never fading. “TouchĂ©. But come on—get up there, sing a breakup song. Prove to me how over me you are.”
You froze, locking eyes with him for what felt like the millionth time that night. His eyes sparkled with excitement and challenge—he knew he’d struck a nerve.
“Or,” you said, leaning closer, “you could keep your ten bucks and your dick in your pants, and go up there with me.”
Ashton shook his head, feigning disappointment. “Nope. This is all part of your healing process. Go on, Y/N. Sing your little heart out.”
You knew he was testing your resolve. Ashton always loved making you squirm, and the idea of singing in front of all those people was nauseating. Your hands gripped the bar table tightly.
“I hate this,” you grumbled. “Singing alone feels like standing naked on display for everyone to see.”
Ashton waved you off. “First of all,” he said with mock seriousness, “the saying is about imagining other people in their underwear, not you being naked. And second, you naked is quite a sight to behold.”
You narrowed your eyes, glaring at him. “Enough of that, Irwin. You’ve never seen me naked. In fact, we’ve never even had sex.”
Ashton tilted his head, studying you with an amused expression. “Again with the ‘never happened,’” he said, laughing softly. “Whatever helps you sleep at night, Bambi. But seriously, just get up there. Wow the crowd. Maybe you’ll catch someone else’s attention.”
You bit the corner of your lip, torn between anxiety and stubbornness. Against your better judgment, you nodded. “Fine,” you muttered, pushing yourself off the bar and heading toward the stage where the previous performers were just stepping off.
The alcohol in your system didn’t help nearly as much as you’d hoped. Ashton trailed behind you, weaving through the crowd until he reached the DJ booth. You were hunched over the song catalogue, flipping through the pages and willing your stomach to stop churning.
“Made your decision?” Ashton asked, leaning in to peer over your shoulder. His breath was warm against your ear, sending a shiver down your spine.
You nodded, your eyes landing on Before He Cheats. If Ashton wanted to play this game, fine. You’d play too. Turning to face him, you were startled to find his face just inches from yours. “Seems I have,” you replied coolly.
Without breaking eye contact, you leaned over and whispered your choice to the DJ. When he nodded in confirmation and handed you the microphone, you risked one last nervous glance at Ashton before heading for the stage.
At first, no one seemed to notice you as you stepped onto the platform. But as the music queued up and the DJ gave you a small thumbs-up, a ripple of curiosity spread through the crowd.
Your heart sank when you felt their gazes fall on you. Tyler, standing at the bar, looked stunned to see you up there alone. But as soon as he caught on, he let out an enthusiastic cheer, clapping loudly enough to make others follow suit.
The screen lit up with the first line of lyrics, but your throat closed up. Your mouth refused to move.
A wave of confusion washed over the room as people began to murmur, and you could feel your chest tightening. Your stomach churned with regret—why the hell had you agreed to this?
Your vision blurred with the sting of tears, and the microphone trembled in your hand. Everything in you screamed to run, but your feet felt cemented to the stage. Seconds stretched into what felt like hours, your body rigid with embarrassment.
And then the music shifted.
The original melody was replaced by a familiar rhythm of drums and bass. Your breath hitched as you turned to see Ashton climbing onto the stage, microphone in hand, a wide grin on his face.
He draped an arm over your shoulders, leaning in close enough for only you to hear. “One last duet for old times’ sake?” he asked softly, his voice warm and steady.
You nodded, still too stunned to speak.
Ashton brought the mic to his lips, his eyes locking with yours. Then he began to sing, his voice low and deliberate, the opening line of Creep spilling into the room.
“When you were here before

Couldn’t look you in the eye
”
The crowd remained silent, entranced, as the two of you commanded the room.
“You’re just like an angel, your skin makes me cry
You float like a feather in a beautiful world
I wish I was special, you’re so fucking special.”
Ashton’s grin widened as his arm slid from your shoulders, taking your clammy hand in his. His eyes held a flicker of worry, but the reassuring smile he offered steadied your nerves.
He sang effortlessly, not once glancing at the lyrics on the screen. Of course, he didn’t need to. You stood there, transfixed, as his voice filled the space, the memory of your first date in this very bar crashing over you like a tidal wave. Creep had been your song that night, and somehow, Ashton had chosen it again to save you.
As he finished the chorus, you couldn’t help the small smile tugging at your lips. Without hesitation, you joined him for the second verse.
“I don’t care if it hurts, I wanna have control
I want a perfect body, I want a perfect soul.”
Ashton grinned, his hand giving yours a reassuring squeeze before he joined in.
“I want you to notice when I’m not around,
You’re so fucking special, I wish I was special.”
Your anxiety dissolved, replaced by a surge of confidence. The giddy realization that every eye in the bar was on the two of you filled your chest, but it didn’t feel daunting anymore. Your voices blended seamlessly, filling the room with a hauntingly beautiful harmony.
You never let go of Ashton’s hand, even as the song swelled into the bridge. Both of you grinned, moving in time with the music. Ashton’s hair clung slightly to his damp forehead under the bar lights, and for a fleeting moment, he looked otherworldly, as if he belonged to the stage and nowhere else.
Your heart thudded in your chest, each beat growing heavier as Ashton nailed every note with ease. While you knew you were a decent singer, his voice—rich and achingly sincere—was in a league of its own.
And then he stepped closer.
His hand released yours to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing against your skin as his gaze bore into yours. The intensity in his eyes was staggering, igniting a fire in your chest you hadn’t felt in years.
“Whatever makes you happy, whatever you want
You’re so fucking special, I wish I was special.”
You blinked rapidly, trying to brush away the weight of the moment, but Ashton’s voice wrapped around those words like a confession. Your breath hitched, but you forced yourself to push through, shakily joining him for the final lines.
“But I’m a creep, I’m a weirdo
What the hell am I doin’ here?
I don’t belong here.
I don’t belong here.”
The song faded, leaving an electric hum in the air. Ashton’s hand lingered on your cheek for a beat too long, his expression unreadable. The crowd erupted into cheers and applause, but you barely registered it. All you could feel was the way Ashton’s touch burned against your skin and the unspoken words lingering in the space between you.
The loudest cheer in the bar came from Tyler, but you barely noticed. Ashton’s hand left your cheek as he stepped back, as if suddenly remembering this wasn’t the past, and you weren’t the girl who would have followed him anywhere anymore.
You climbed off the stage, laughing with Ashton despite the sudden intensity you’d shared moments earlier.
“I’ll take another round of drinks on you tonight,” Ashton teased as the two of you slid into seats at the bar.
“I sang!” you protested, laughter bubbling up. “We both sang, so no one has to pay.”
Ashton shook his head, grinning smugly. “Nope, that’s not how the deal worked. I bet you wouldn’t go up there alone, and you didn’t. So, I win.”
You rolled your eyes, groaning. “I hate you so much right now.”
“All I’m hearin’ is that I got your ass,” he chuckled, nudging you with his elbow.
“You wish you could get my ass.”
His eyes darkened slightly as he leaned closer, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. “Wanna bet?” he murmured, his voice low and teasing.
You pushed him away with a laugh, forcing yourself to ignore the shiver that ran through you. “You’re impossible.”
“C’mon, I saved you up there,” he said, his own laugh slipping through. “I don’t even get a thank you?”
Before you could respond, a thought struck you. “Oh my God, I drove here,” you blurted, panic rising. “How the hell am I supposed to get home now? We’re both drunk.”
Ashton hopped off his stool, catching your arm to steady you. “Relax, Bambi,” he said smoothly. “I’ll get us an Uber, then tomorrow I’ll take you back here so you can grab your car.”
You bit your lip, glancing up at him. His easy smile was infuriatingly contagious, the kind of smile that could disarm anyone. “Do you mind if we leave now?”
Ashton shook his head, a rogue curl falling across his face. Without thinking, you reached up and brushed it aside. For a second, you swore he froze under your touch, but you were too lightheaded—too elated—to care.
“Let’s get out of here,” he said softly, taking your hand as the two of you stepped out into the cool night air.
You stood on the curb, giggling at nothing, your fingers still intertwined as you waited for the Uber. Once inside the car, you turned to him. “So
 who’s getting dropped off first? I don’t even know where you live.”
Ashton shrugged casually. “Figured we’d both head back to my place. You can take the bed, I’ll crash on the couch, and I’ll bring you back here in the morning.”
The idea of staying with Ashton sent a wave of heat down your spine, but you nodded anyway. The ride to his apartment was quiet, though his hand never let go of yours.
When the car pulled up, Ashton helped you out, thanking the driver before closing the door behind you. As you walked toward his building, the air between you felt heavier, thick with unspoken tension.
Your gaze dropped to his hand, still wrapped around yours, warm and steady. Something about the weight of it felt familiar—inviting.
Ashton’s eyes were on you, his gaze tracking the length of your legs and lingering on the curve of your neck throughout the elevator ride. The hunger in his expression was painfully familiar, sending an electric tension coursing through the air between you.
“Thanks for tonight,” you whispered, breaking the silence as Ashton fumbled with his keys outside his door.
He froze for a moment, then turned his head to give you a small, soft smile. “Anytime,” he said quietly, pushing the door open.
He stepped inside first, but you lingered in the hallway, your heart pounding so loudly you were sure he’d hear it. Curling your fingers into fists, you shoved them deep into the pockets of your jacket, trying to steady yourself.
Noticing your absence, Ashton turned back, his brows furrowing. “You alright?” His voice was low, almost tentative.
You swallowed hard, your throat tightening as emotions threatened to spill over. “This
 this can’t happen again,” you said, lifting your chin to meet his gaze. Your voice shook, but you forced the words out anyway. “The hanging out, all of it. I’m glad you’re doing great, and I am too, but I’m over you, Ashton. I want to stay over you.”
His face remained blank, no emotion slipping through his cool exterior. Instead of replying, he turned sharply and walked inside.
You hesitated before stepping over the threshold, the weight of the moment sinking into you. Pressing yourself against the wall near the door, you tried to steady your breathing. Ashton was only a few feet away, leaning against one of the dining chairs.
The space was small, a simple studio with minimal decoration. It looked like a place he barely cared about—except for the electric drum kit in the corner, positioned by the window. That felt unmistakably him.
“I know,” Ashton finally said, breaking the silence. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, sharp and deliberate. “You love to remind me. All these goddamn pins and needles.” He took a slow step closer, his hands still in his pockets.
“But are you sure?” His tone turned colder as his eyes locked onto yours, searching for cracks in your resolve. He stopped just inches from you, one hand coming up to press against the wall beside your head, his body leaning closer.
His proximity made it hard to breathe. “I’m sure,” you managed to whisper, though even you weren’t convinced by your trembling voice.
Ashton’s free hand dropped to your waist, his fingers brushing lightly against the waistband of your skirt. He didn’t break eye contact as his hand trailed deliberately, moving down your side. When he reached the hem, his touch lingered, setting your skin alight.
Your resolve crumbled with every touch, the tension between you growing unbearable.
His fingers trailed higher, slipping beneath the fabric of your skirt, and you felt the warmth of his hand against your bare skin. Your body betrayed you, leaning into his touch even as your mind screamed for restraint.
“Ashton, this isn't a good idea,” you whispered, but the tremble in your voice betrayed your hesitation. You made no move to push him away, your breathing uneven as his hand lingered, the anticipation sending shivers down your spine.
“Tell me to stop,” he murmured, his voice low and full of restraint, though his actions spoke otherwise. His fingers grazed the edge of your underwear, his touch feather-light but enough to make your breath hitch.
You swallowed hard, forcing the words out even though they felt hollow. “I don't have feelings for you,” you said, but your voice wavered, lacking conviction. You couldn't even convince yourself.
A small, humorless chuckle escaped Ashton's lips as he leaned in closer, his breath warm against your skin. “Then why are you shaking?” he whispered, his lips brushing against your jawline.
Your heart pounded as his fingers teased along your folds through the thin fabric of your underwear. A soft gasp escaped you, and you felt him smirk against your neck. “You're already so wet for me,” he murmured, his tone dripping with satisfaction.
“Ashton—” You started, but the words were cut off by a moan as he slipped his hand beneath your underwear, his fingers sliding through your slick heat. The sensation sent a jolt through you, your back arching involuntarily as he found your clit, circling it with maddening precision.
Your hands flew to his shoulders, gripping him tightly as your legs threatened to give out. “I shouldn't be doing this,” you whispered, but your body betrayed you, pressing into his touch as he slipped a finger inside you
“You're not doing anything, Bambi,” Ashton murmured into your ear, his voice a low, teasing growl. He slid another finger inside you, the stretch pulling a breathy moan from your lips. “I am.”
You shook your head weakly, your voice trembling. “But—”
Before you could finish, Ashton withdrew his hand, leaving you empty and aching. Your eyes flew open to meet his piercing jade-green gaze, and your breath caught as you watched him raise his slick fingers to his lips, cleaning any trace of you from them deliberately.
The sight alone made you whimper, your knees threatening to buckle. Ashton smirked, the gleam in his eyes dangerous. “Still convinced you feel nothing?” he challenged, his voice dripping with smugness. “Still telling yourself I never made you scream my name before?”
You clenched your fists at your sides, shaking your head as though that would drown out the memories threatening to overwhelm you. “Ashton, stop—” you pleaded, but your trembling legs and flushed skin betrayed your words.
His red sweater clung to him in just the right way, highlighting the curve of his shoulders and the tattoos that inked his forearms. Even with your eyes closed, you could picture him perfectly—the smooth expanse of his skin, the strength in his frame, and the way his gaze alone could make you fall apart.
Ashton leaned in closer, his forehead pressing against yours, his voice dropping to a husky whisper. “Tell me again how over me you are,” he demanded. “Tell me you don't miss how my cock made you feel. Tell me, Y/N.”
Your eyes fluttered open, locking with his, the truth written all over your face. The intensity in his gaze burned through every excuse you'd clung to, every lie you'd told yourself. Even now, the ghost of his touch lingered, your body betraying every word you wanted to say.
There was no getting over Ashton Irwin.
“I miss you,” you gasped, the confession slipping out before you could stop it.
In one swift motion, your hand found the back of his neck, pulling him down to you.
His lips collided with yours, the hunger and urgency behind them unmistakable. They moved against yours with practiced ease, igniting a fire in your chest. His hands found your waist, gripping firmly as he pulled you closer, erasing any space between you.
A whimper escaped your lips when Ashton's teeth grazed your bottom lip, sending a shiver down your spine. The two of you stumbled across the apartment, the kiss never faltering. Your tongue traced the outline of his lips before delving deeper, tasting him fully, as his hands guided you blindly.
The back of your knees hit the armrest of the sofa, halting your movements. Ashton didn't hesitate; his hands gently but firmly pushed you down onto the cushions. You fell onto your back, your breathing uneven as you propped yourself up on your elbows, your gaze locked with his.
His smirk was devilish, his eyes dark with desire. Ashton leaned over you, his frame towering yet familiar, his fingers tracing slow, deliberate patterns along the bare skin of your thighs. Every touch sent sparks skittering across your skin, and all you could do was watch him, entirely at his mercy.
“God, I missed having you like this,” Ashton groaned, his fingertips trailing up your thighs, pushing your skirt higher until it bunched at your waist. The distant hum of the city filtered in through the window, a sharp contrast to the heavy, uneven breathing that filled the small apartment.
His calloused palms roamed every inch of your exposed skin, lingering just enough to make your body tremble beneath his touch.
His fingers brushed over the waistband of your underwear, teasing. “Let me see that pretty pussy,” he rasped, his voice low and rough, before pulling the fabric down your legs and discarding it without a second thought. “You don't even know how many nights I thought about stretching you out, fucking my hand and wishing it was as tight as you.”
“Ashton,” you panted, your hands gripping his biceps as he hovered over you. A stray curl fell over his forehead, dangling above you along with the glint of the silver chains around his neck. He wasn't in any rush—his deliberate movements drawing shaky gasps from your lips as he let his hands linger just above your heat, his touch tantalizingly close but never enough.
He dipped his head, capturing your lips in a kiss that sent a wave of heat coursing through you. His fingers finally found your clit, rubbing delicious circles, his touch so familiar and precise it sent a jolt of pleasure down your spine.
“I was so fucking mad when you started talking about dating,” he murmured against your lips, his voice rough and strained as he replaced two fingers with his thumb, sliding them inside you. The stretch made you whimper, your head falling back. “But then I remembered—no one knows you like I do. Ain't that right, Bambi? I've mapped every inch of your body, made you come so many times in one night you couldn't even lift your head afterward.”
His fingers picked up speed, curling into a perfect rhythm that had your thighs trembling. Sweat pooled at your collarbone, and your hips moved instinctively, matching the pace he set as the pleasure built steadily.
“You're so fucking needy for me, Y/N,” he growled, his eyes dark as they locked on yours. “Tell me—do you ever lie to yourself? Pretend it's not my mouth you think about when you get off?”
Your head fell back against the wall as a breathless cry escaped your lips. “N-no,” you moaned, your voice trembling. “I can't forget it. Can't forget you.”
Ashton smirked, his free hand roaming your body as his lips trailed lower, biting at the sensitive skin of your thighs hard enough to make you yelp. The sharp sting only heightened the ache building deep in your core.
“You're such a bad liar, Bambi,” he teased, his voice dripping with amusement. “You think I didn't notice you tonight? The way you froze when I said you were doing a good job in the elevator? You've never forgotten, and neither have I.”
Finally, he settled between your legs, tossing one over his shoulder as his eyes drank in the sight of you. His thumb left your clit, and the sudden loss made you whine in frustration.
“Look at you,” Ashton rasped, his voice dripping with lust. “Taking my fingers so well. But fuck, I need more—I need my mouth on you, your clit between my lips, your legs shaking around my head.”
Your hand shot down instinctively, tangling in his curls. The dark glint in his eyes and the cocky smirk that followed sent a fresh wave of heat through you just before he finally lowered himself.
The moment his plush lips wrapped around your sensitive bud, a moan ripped from your throat, your body arching as pure pleasure coursed through you. His mouth moved in perfect tandem with his fingers, the combination pushing you dangerously close to the edge.
The teasing, the tension, and the fact that no one had touched you like this since Ashton— all of it built to an unbearable crescendo. You felt yourself slipping, your resolve unraveling as his name fell from your lips until it didn’t even sound like a name anymore, just a chorus of pleasured moans.
His tongue moved over you with languid precision, every flick and swirl reminding you that Ashton hadn't forgotten a single thing about your body. He was attuned to you in a way that felt almost unfair—like getting you off was second nature to him.
Your back arched off the sofa, your stomach tightening with every second his mouth worked its magic. The heat of his tongue and the rhythmic motion of his fingers were almost too much, the sensations blending into an overwhelming wave of pleasure. His eyes fluttered shut, his expression one of pure bliss as he savored you, utterly lost in the moment.
“I'm so close,” you whined, your heel digging into his back, urging him on. Your grip on his hair tightened, shadows dancing in your vision as the tension in your body coiled impossibly tight. Each flick of his tongue pulled another breathless whimper from your lips, leaving you teetering on the edge.
And then he wrapped his lips around your clit one final time, sucking gently but with just enough pressure to send you spiraling. The coil in your stomach snapped, and a tidal wave of pleasure crashed over you. Your body shook violently, your thighs instinctively clamping around Ashton's head as the ecstasy consumed you.
He didn't stop. Even as your moans turned into overstimulated whines and your legs trembled uncontrollably, Ashton stayed buried between your thighs, his tongue and fingers working you through every aftershock. You looked down at him, your chest heaving, and saw the way he was utterly lost in you, his grip on your hips tightening as if he couldn't bear to let go.
“Baby—” The word slipped from your lips before you could stop it, soft and breathless, laced with a vulnerability you hadn't meant to reveal.
Ashton froze, his body going rigid at the sound of the endearment. His fingers stilled, and for a fleeting moment, you were certain you'd said too much. But when his eyes met yours, there was no anger, no hesitation—just a new kind of fire burning behind them.
He didn't say a word. Instead, he rose from between your legs, his movements deliberate, and scooped you into his arms as if you weighed nothing. You didn't protest; you couldn't. Your body was boneless in his hold, your mind too hazy to form a coherent thought.
All you could do was cling to him as he carried you, your head resting against his chest, his heartbeat steady and grounding in the haze of the moment.
“I'm not done with you yet,” Ashton muttered, his voice low and gravelly, thick with need. His words sent a shiver through you as he carried you to his bedroom, the mirror doors of his closet catching your eye just before he laid you on the bed.
His hand cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing across your bottom lip before coaxing it open and slipping inside. Instinctively, you began to suck gently, your lashes fluttering shut as his other hand swept the hair from your face.
When he pulled his finger away, his gaze was dark and hungry, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. Slowly, almost torturously, Ashton slipped your jacket from your shoulders, his eyes devouring every inch of newly exposed skin. You let him, your body pliant beneath his touch.
“You think you can forget how I make you feel?” he growled, his voice rough in your ear as he climbed onto the bed behind you. His hands gripped your jaw firmly, tilting your head until your eyes met your reflection in the mirror. “You're gonna fucking watch while I ruin you. Gonna make you look at yourself while I make you come so hard you cry.”
To emphasize his point, Ashton tugged your top over your head, trailing his lips along the curve of your neck as he unclasped your bra.
His grip on your jaw remained firm, holding you in place, while his free hand moved languidly down your torso, tracing over the soft swell of your breasts.
“Look at you,” he groaned, his voice tinged with reverence as he pressed his hips against your back, letting you feel the full weight of his arousal. “You're fucking beautiful. You think I could ever forget this? Forget you?”
You whimpered, frustrated by the fact that he was still fully clothed. It was almost as if Ashton could read your mind. He released you briefly, stripping off his mesh sweater and letting it fall to the floor. With one hand, he unbuttoned your skirt, sliding it down your legs, leaving you completely bare.
Ashton's hands found your body again immediately, one moving to your chest to knead your breast, his thumb brushing over your nipple before pinching it between his fingers. “My pretty, perfect girl,” he whispered, his voice softer now, laced with awe. “You're built like a fucking wet dream. You've always been the most exquisite thing l've ever tasted, ever felt.”
Your head lolled back against his chest, your body melting into his touch, but Ashton wasn't about to let you drift away. His hand slid up to wrap around your throat, squeezing just enough to make your eyes flutter open and meet his in the mirror.
“I said you have to watch,” he murmured, his lips grazing your ear. His grip tightened just slightly, grounding you, ensuring your gaze stayed locked on your reflection—on the way your body responded to him like it was made for his touch.
Slowly, Ashton bent you over, and your palms pressed into the mattress for support. His hands roamed across your back and down to your ass, squeezing and caressing before one slipped between your legs, sliding into your wet heat. You gasped, a moan tumbling from your lips as you fought the urge to close your eyes in bliss.
“That's right,” he purred, his voice thick and smooth as honey, withdrawing his hand before reaching for the button of his jeans. “Stay just like that for me, babygirl.”
Your breath hitched as you watched him undress in the mirror, his movements deliberate, teasing. When Ashton slid his jeans and boxers down, his erection sprang free, hard and heavy against his stomach.
The sight of him sent a wave of heat through your body, and when his eyes met yours in the reflection, they gleamed with mischief and hunger.
You watched as he wrapped a hand around his length, pumping slowly, his thumb brushing over the head. His voice was a low growl as he stepped closer. “Jesus Christ, you're still dripping,” he groaned, stroking himself faster. “God, Bambi, if I could keep you on your hands and knees like this for the rest of my life, I would.”
“Ashton, I need you,” you managed, your voice hoarse and trembling. Every nerve in your body seemed to pulse with anticipation, your walls clenching around nothing as you ached for him to finally claim you.
A smirk tugged at his lips as he teased the tip of his cock against your folds, dragging it slowly across your slick heat. Your fingers fisted the bedsheets, your body trembling as you felt him poised at your entrance.
“God, you're so pretty,” he muttered, his voice laced with reverence and lust. “Prettiest fucking pussy l've ever seen. So eager for me, aren't you? Not so sure about forgetting me now, huh?”
The head of his cock slipped in slowly, and you yelped at the intensity of the sensation. Ashton's grip on your waist tightened, his eyes squeezing shut as he began to push in deeper, sinking into you inch by inch.
The sting was minimal, your body already primed and ready from his earlier teasing. Still, Ashton let out a guttural hiss as he buried himself to the hilt inside you, his fingers digging into your hips as he held himself there for a moment, savoring the way you clenched around him.
You moaned, your head falling forward, but Ashton wasn't having it. His hand traveled up your back before tangling in your hair, tugging your head up so your gaze was locked on the mirror. “You gonna come for me again, aren't you, Bambi?“
His hips began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first, but even the measured pace had your body trembling. Your walls fluttered around him, drawing out a low groan from his throat.
“So beautiful,” he murmured, his tone almost reverent. “So tight, so perfect—just for me.”
You licked your dry lips, nodding as his grip in your hair tightened, grounding you. His pace picked up, and the sound of his skin slapping against yours echoed in the room, each thrust making your body quake. You couldn't tear your eyes away from your reflection, watching your breasts bounce with each movement, your brows furrowed in ecstasy.
Every thrust sent stars dancing in your vision, your body so sensitive from earlier that every motion brought you closer to the edge. Ashton's chest glistened with sweat, and his grip on your hips tightened, using the leverage to pull you against him. His thrusts were harder now, deeper, each one forcing loud, desperate whimpers from your lips.
It didn't take long before he found that spot deep inside you, the one he never failed to hit. “Does that feel good, Bambi?” he groaned, his pace relentless. “Still think you could ever forget this?”
“No,” you gasped, your nails digging into the sheets. “No, baby, I can't—I'll never forget how your cock feels inside me.”
“Good girl,” he praised, his voice rough and breathless. One of his hands snaked between your legs, his fingers finding your clit and circling it with perfect pressure. The sensation overwhelmed you, and your arms gave out, your body collapsing onto the bed. Your cheek pressed against the mattress as you continued to watch, your reflection a picture of pure, unrestrained pleasure.
The edge was so close now, the coil in your stomach tightening with every thrust, every flick of his fingers. Your moans grew louder, the tension in your body coiling tighter and tighter until it finally snapped.
Your body convulsed as waves of pleasure crashed over you, your cries filling the room. In the mirror, you caught a glimpse of yourself—your mouth falling open, your eyes narrowing, and your brows furrowing as pure ecstasy consumed you.
As your orgasm subsided, Ashton pulled out, his movements gentle as he guided your trembling body to lie flat on your back. He positioned himself above you, bracing one hand beside your head while the other lined himself up with your entrance. His gaze was intense, his voice low and rasping as he said, “I need to see you when I come.”
He slipped back into you effortlessly, the stretch familiar but no less intoxicating. His nose grazed your cheek as he began to move again, his thrusts slow at first but quickly turning messy and desperate. You wrapped your arms around him, your nails biting into his back as you held him close, the sound of his labored breathing fanning against your ear.
“Fill me up, baby,” you urged, your voice trembling. “Don't let me forget what it feels like to be dripping wirh you.”
Ashton groaned deeply at your words, his teeth grazing your neck before he bit down lightly, his thrusts growing erratic. “You're so perfect,” he murmured into your skin, his voice raw with emotion. “You're everything.”
It didn't take long for him to reach his peak, his hips stuttering as he pushed deep into you, spilling inside with a strangled moan.
Your nails dug deeper into his back, grounding him as he gave a few final, shallow thrusts before his movements stilled. His forehead pressed against yours, both of you breathless, your bodies entwined.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Ashton remained buried inside you, your ragged breaths the only sound in the room. When he finally lifted his head, his gaze had softened, all traces of lust replaced by a quiet admiration that made your heart stutter.
“Hi,” you whispered, biting your lip, your cheeks flushing under his gaze.
“Hey, baby,” he murmured, his voice tender as he pulled out of you and rolled onto his side. His hand came up to cradle your cheek, his thumb brushing over your skin in a soft, soothing motion. Neither of you spoke; it felt as though words couldn't quite capture the weight of the moment.
The night hadn't unfolded the way you had imagined, but somehow, it felt right.
As if sensing the thoughts brewing in your mind, Ashton leaned in and pressed a gentle, lingering kiss to your lips. When he pulled back, a crooked grin tugged at his lips. “We better clean up,” he said, his tone light and teasing.
You nodded silently, unable to resist smiling back at him. Whatever questions or doubts lingered could wait—everything else could wait. Not when Ashton was looking at you like that.
For now, it was just the two of you.
—
You were overcome with panic before you even opened your eyes. The steady pressure of Ashton’s arm draped lazily across your body was the first thing you registered, pulling you from restless sleep into an even harsher reality. A slight jolt ran through you as the weight of your actions crashed over you.
Ashton’s room looked starkly different in the soft morning light, the cluttered chaos of last night now clear and inescapable. His soft breathing brushed against the nape of your neck, and it made you shiver—not from the cold but from the flood of memories that followed. You had been drunk, sure, but not drunk enough to excuse what had happened.
The truth was unavoidable: you weren’t over Ashton. Not even close. For the better part of a year, you’d lied to yourself, pretended you were fine, moved on—or at least convinced yourself you had. But as his familiar scent surrounded you, the ache in your chest reminded you how far from the truth that was.
You didn’t dare move, paralyzed by the thought of waking him and having to meet his piercing green eyes. You could still picture them from last night, looking at you in that way they always used to. It was too much. You couldn’t stay.
Carefully, holding your breath, you began sliding out from under his arm. The bed creaked slightly as you shifted your weight, but Ashton didn’t stir. He had always been a heavy sleeper—especially when alcohol and sex were involved.
The chill of the air hit your bare skin as you slipped free of the bed. Goosebumps rippled along your arms as you crouched down, hurriedly gathering your scattered clothes. Your jeans, your shirt,—everything but your underwear.
You froze as Ashton mumbled something in his sleep, his body shifting slightly under the covers. Your heart pounded as you watched him, every second stretching out painfully. After a moment, he stilled again, his breathing slow and steady.
Biting your lip, you tiptoed into the living room, pulling on your clothes as quickly and quietly as you could. Your jacket was slung over the back of the couch, and you grabbed it with trembling hands, reaching instinctively into the pocket for your phone.
Dead.
Of course, your phone would be dead. Charging it hadn’t even crossed your mind last night, and now the blank screen mocked you, showing a dim reflection of your disheveled hair and pale face.
You exhaled sharply, trying to steel yourself. This wasn’t the time to fall apart. You slid your boots on, your fingers fumbling with the laces as you avoided looking back toward Ashton’s room. The shame burned in your chest, and every second you stayed felt like a punishment.
Without another glance, you opened the door and slipped out into the hallway, shutting it quietly behind you.
You hadn’t expected this—walking the walk of shame from the apartment of the one person you’d sworn to everyone, including yourself, that you didn’t care about anymore. And yet here you were.
Although your head spun and your throat ached with unshed tears of frustration, you refused to let them fall as you stepped out of the building. Your jaw tightened, and you forced yourself to focus on the task at hand: finding the nearest coffee shop and begging someone to let you use a charger long enough to call for a ride home.
As you trudged down the street, the original plan came flooding back. Ashton was supposed to take you back to the bar to pick up the car you’d left behind. It was a plan that had made sense last night, when things between you were simpler—or at least less devastating.
Everything felt like it was crumbling around you now. Your heart pounded painfully in your chest, each beat amplified by the dull throb in your head. It was only a few blocks to the nearest Starbucks, but by the time you arrived, your anger had simmered into exhaustion, and your clothes clung to your skin from the heat.
Thankfully, borrowing a charger wasn’t much of an issue. The barista barely glanced at you as they handed one over, and you ordered a small breakfast to settle the uneasy churning in your stomach while you waited for your phone to charge.
Still, you couldn’t relax. Your eyes stayed glued to the door, half-expecting Ashton to walk in at any moment. A part of you wished he would, even if you wouldn’t admit it. But he didn’t. And you didn’t let yourself dwell on the disappointment creeping into your chest.
By the time your phone had enough charge, you’d numbly arranged for a ride back to the bar. The drive passed in near silence, your body heavy with exhaustion. When you finally arrived, you thanked the driver halfheartedly and stepped out.
Your gaze swept the parking lot as you walked toward your car, instinctively searching for any sign of Ashton. But he wasn’t there. Of course, he wasn’t. You ignored the pang of disappointment that hit you and quickly climbed into your car.
The second you shut the door, the tears came. At first, it was just a few that escaped despite your best efforts to hold them back. But by the time you crossed the threshold of your apartment, the dam broke completely.
You collapsed onto the floor, burying your face in your hands as sobs tore through you. The ache in your chest was unbearable, and your cries echoed through the quiet space, raw and unrelenting.
A small, curious head peeked out from behind the sofa. Your cat, the one you’d adopted with Ashton by your side, cautiously approached. She studied you with those wide, knowing eyes before padding over and hopping into your lap as if to offer comfort.
“Hey there, Dani,” you croaked, your voice hoarse as you extended a hand toward her. She purred softly, curling up against you without hesitation, her warmth soothing your trembling frame.
As you stroked her fur, a bittersweet memory flashed in your mind—Ashton, grinning ear to ear as he insisted on her name.
“Dani Cattyfornia is hilarious,” he’d argued, his eyes sparkling in that way they always did when he was up to something. “Plus, it’s a fire song for a very spicy kitty.”
“We are not naming my cat after a Red Hot Chili Peppers song!” you’d exclaimed, appalled at his suggestion. But both of you had known, even then, that the decision was already made. Dani Cattyfornia it was.
The memory stung now, bittersweet in its clarity. You clutched Dani closer, the tears you’d fought so hard to suppress spilling over once again. Part of you wondered if she could smell Ashton on you. You hadn’t realized how much you missed the way Ashton’s eyes sparkled when he teased you, or how his laughter could make the world feel lighter.
Your phone buzzed beside you, Ashton’s name lighting up the screen. The sight of it hit you like a punch to the gut, triggering another wave of tears. Without even thinking, you grabbed the phone and silenced the call, dragging yourself toward the bathroom.
The hiss of the shower filled the space as you stripped off your clothes and stepped under the stream. Hot water cascaded over you, soaking your hair and washing away the tears, though it did little to ease the ache in your chest.
Sitting on the tiled floor, you let yourself be consumed by the memories you’d tried so hard to bury. Every hug, every kiss, every whispered “I love you.” They flooded your mind, vivid and inescapable. But for every moment of joy, there was a counterweight: broken promises, forgotten commitments, and feelings left unspoken.
The most vivid memory of all was the last time you’d seen Ashton before everything fell apart. It was during one of your attempts to patch things up, to see if there was anything left between you worth salvaging.
You’d been cautious then, agreeing to take things slow, but Ashton had seemed distant, dodging your questions and skirting around his emotions. At the time, you’d chalked it up to nerves. Neither of you knew what to expect from trying again.
That night, he’d invited you to his apartment with the promise of making dinner—an offer that had surprised you, given Ashton’s well-documented lack of culinary skills. You’d laughed it off, but when you arrived, any doubts about his intentions melted away in a flurry of kisses and wandering hands.
It was intoxicating, the way he touched you that night. His hands were tentative yet desperate, as if relearning every inch of you. Your laughter had quickly turned to soft gasps, and before you knew it, the sun had set, and dinner plans had long been forgotten.
The “fancy dinner” had been replaced by him ordering takeout pizza, which you had to convince Ashton to get because he was still dead set on cooking. He eventually relented, he always did when it came to you. You could still picture him, standing between your legs as you sat on the counter in nothing but his t-shirt, holding up two empty glasses of wine and a lopsided grin on his face.
“I’ll make the presentation worth it,” he’d joked, pouring you another glass of wine. “I’ll doll it up real fancy so you’ll forgive the fact that it looks like absolute dog shit.”
You laughed, the sound bubbling out of you without hesitation. Taking a sip of your wine, you leveled Ashton with a playful glare. “This has to be the least fancy dinner I’ve ever had.”
Ashton rolled his eyes, his grin wide as he ran his calloused hands along your bare thighs. “Okay, but you’ve gotta admit,” he said, leaning closer, “sometimes it’s not even about the food.” He pressed a sweet kiss to your lips, his smile soft against yours. “It’s about the company.”
“Well,” you snickered, swirling the wine in your glass, “it’s definitely about the wine
 and maybe other things.”
Ashton raised an eyebrow, feigning innocence. “Other things, huh? Feeling up for a smoke?”
You smirked, leaning forward to kiss him slowly. “Oh yes. And I know how you get when you’re high,” you teased, your voice dipping. “Can’t seem to pry you from between my legs
”
Ashton laughed softly, pulling back and shaking his head. “Alright, alright,” he said, raising his hands in mock surrender. “I’ll go get the stuff.”
As he turned, you didn’t hesitate to swat at his backside. He shot you a mock glare over his shoulder, but the playful smirk tugging at his lips didn’t waver.
You were still perched on the counter, swinging your legs and sipping your wine, when a knock came at the door. Assuming it was the pizza Ashton had ordered earlier, you didn’t think twice about your appearance—bare legs, his oversized shirt—as you padded toward the door.
With a carefree smile, you swung it open.
Your smile faltered instantly.
Standing on the other side was a woman, striking in her beauty, with dark hair that curled around her shoulders and wide, glassy eyes that immediately welled with tears.
The two of you froze, locked in a moment that felt like it stretched into eternity. Her gaze swept over you, lingering on your bare legs and the shirt that hung loosely around your frame. Slowly, her expression twisted, heartbreak and fury colliding in her tear-streaked face.
“Are you serious?” she choked out, her voice trembling as a tear slipped down her cheek.
“I—what?” you stammered, completely caught off guard, your brain scrambling to make sense of the situation.
Her lips pressed into a thin, trembling line, her shoulders shaking as she let out a bitter laugh. “I’m Eve,” she said sharply, her voice cracking. “I’m Ashton’s girlfriend.”
It was like the ground fell out from under you. Your stomach churned as the pieces clicked into place.
He had been so dodgy, so hesitant. And now, it all made sense.
You were his side piece.
“Oh my God,” you breathed, stumbling back a step. “I’m so sorry—I swear I didn’t know—”
Eve’s tear-filled gaze cut into you, but she didn’t look angry with you—just devastated. Her voice softened, trembling under the weight of her emotions. “You didn’t know, did you?”
Before you could respond, Ashton’s voice rang out from the hallway. “Bambi, found the stuff—”
He froze in place the second he saw her, the color draining from his face. His eyes darted between you and Eve, his panic written all over his features.
“Eve?” he croaked, his voice barely above a whisper.
She let out a hollow laugh, swiping at her tears. “Yeah, Ashton. Eve. Remember me? Your girlfriend?” Her voice cracked, her pain unmistakable.
The silence that followed was suffocating. Ashton opened his mouth as if to speak, but no words came out.
The rest of the night was a blur of screaming, crying, and running away. Ashton had tried to explain, but you couldn’t listen. You promised yourself you would never listen to him again.
Now, a week after waking up in Ashton’s bed, the same feelings from that night lingered—anger, confusion, and an ache you couldn’t shake. You had avoided his texts and calls like the plague, and eventually, he stopped trying.
You sat alone in your apartment, replaying every moment in an endless loop, the pain still raw. No matter how much you wanted to hate him, a part of you still missed him—and that was the most painful part of all.
Every day, your mind wavered between the night you discovered Eve and the night you had spent tangled in Ashton’s arms. The memories were a cruel contrast, leaving you hollow, drained, and exhausted from carrying the weight of your emotions.
You barely noticed the news broadcast about a small residential building collapse, half-asleep on the couch with Dani curled beside you. The world outside felt distant, like you were moving through it in slow motion.
The entire week had been a blur of sleepless nights, haunted by memories of a time when you and Ashton had been happy. You went through your daily routine like a ghost, trying to convince yourself you were fine when you felt anything but.
It wasn’t until the phone call that everything shifted.
Still half-asleep, you idly scratched Dani behind her ears, a random show playing in the background. For the first time, the ache in your chest felt manageable, like you might finally be able to breathe again. You knew forgetting Ashton would take effort, but you were determined to start over—no matter how much it hurt.
Then your phone lit up with an unknown number.
At first, you ignored it, dismissing it as another scam call. But when a voicemail notification appeared, curiosity got the better of you.
You played the message, your blood running cold as a calm voice began speaking.
“Hi, this is Dr. Theresa Bray calling from St. Matthew’s Hospital. I hope this is the number for Y/N Y/L/N. You’ve been listed as Ashton Irwin’s emergency contact, and I’m calling to let you know he’s currently in surgery—”
Your breath hitched, the phone slipping from your grasp as your mind struggled to process the words. Ashton. Surgery. Emergency contact.
The room spun as you tried to process the voicemail. Your heart raced, and your thoughts blurred, but one thing was clear—you needed to get to Ashton.
You shot up from the couch, fumbling to find your shoes and keys while the voicemail continued to echo in your mind. “
he’s currently in surgery due to injuries sustained in a building collapse earlier today. We’re asking you to come in and discuss his condition.”
The words repeated like a broken record, colliding with the image of the news broadcast you’d seen earlier. Ashton must have been responding to a call at that building, and somehow, he’d gotten hurt.
The weight of the situation settled on your shoulders like a storm cloud. Anger and worry fought for dominance inside you. You weren’t supposed to care anymore—not after everything—but the fire coursing through your veins told a different story.
Grabbing the first jacket you could find, you moved toward the door in a daze. Dani meowed softly from her spot on the couch, her curious eyes tracking your every movement.
“Daddy’s hurt,” you mumbled without thinking, your voice shaky. “I just
 I have to make sure he’s okay. Don’t wait up for me.”
Dani’s blank stare felt oddly comforting, as if she understood. You allowed yourself to imagine that she remembered Ashton, how she used to follow him around as loyally as you had.
The drive to the hospital was a blur. Your mind cycled through worst-case scenarios, each one more unbearable than the last. You told yourself it was just an obligation, that you were his emergency contact and nothing more. But deep down, you knew it wasn’t that simple.
When you finally arrived, the sterile smell of the hospital hit you like a wave. You made a beeline for the front desk, ignoring the noise and bustle around you.
“I’m here for Ashton Irwin. I’m his emergency contact,” you said, your voice trembling despite your best efforts.
The nurse behind the desk gave you a sympathetic look. “He’s still in surgery, but we’ll notify you as soon as he’s out.”
You nodded, biting your lip as you stepped away. Before you could settle into one of the cold, plastic chairs in the waiting area, a familiar voice called your name.
“Y/N?”
You turned quickly to see Calum walking toward you. He was still in his firefighter gear—his T-shirt and gear pants smudged with dirt and soot, his face battered and weary.
Relief flooded through you, and you closed the distance between you, throwing your arms around his torso. Calum immediately hugged you back, his strong arms wrapping around you protectively, one hand cupping the back of your head.
“What happened? Is he okay?” you asked, your voice breaking as you pulled back just enough to meet his eyes.
Calum sighed, his expression a mixture of exhaustion and worry. “We were at the scene, doing everything we could to get people out,” he began. “Ashton
 he went back in to save a kid. The floor gave out beneath him.”
Your heart sank, and tears stung your eyes. “Oh my God,” you whispered, clutching Calum’s arm. “Why would he—”
“He’s a stubborn idiot,” Calum said softly, though there was no anger in his voice. Just a deep, aching concern. “But that’s who he is. He’d do it again in a heartbeat.”
Your eyes brimmed with tears as you scanned the waiting room, taking in the familiar faces of Michael and Luke seated in the corner. Both of them looked just as anxious as you felt, their worry etched into every line of their faces.
Calum’s hands tightened gently on your shoulders, grounding you. “He’ll be alright, Y/N,” he said softly, his voice steady despite the tension. “Ashton’s a fighter. Once he knows you’re here, he’ll claw his way back to you. I know he will.”
Your lip trembled as you dropped your head against Calum’s chest. “He doesn’t even know I’m here,” you mumbled, your voice cracking. “Why would he? I haven’t spoken to him in a week.”
Calum pulled back slightly, just enough to look you in the eye. “Why do you think you’re his emergency contact?”
Your brow furrowed as you shook your head. “I don’t know,” you whispered. “Maybe he forgot to change it?”
Calum gave you a knowing look, his voice firm but kind. “He put you down because he knows you, Y/N,” he said slowly, his words deliberate. “He knows you’d drop everything if you heard he was hurt, no matter how mad you are at him. He put you down because you’re the one incentive he needs to fight like hell to stay alive.”
The weight of his words settled over you, leaving you breathless. Your mind swirled with memories of Ashton—the way he smiled at you, the warmth of his laughter, the quiet nights when it felt like nothing else in the world mattered.
The waiting room buzzed with quiet murmurs as the minutes dragged on. You sat with Calum, Luke, Michael, and the rest of Ashton’s team, all of them waiting for news. Their captain moved between the group, offering reassurances that did little to ease the heavy tension.
When the doctor finally emerged, everyone in the room stood at once, but her gaze immediately sought you and Calum. She approached, her expression calm but professional.
“Y/N?” she asked, her tone measured.
Your grip on Calum’s arm tightened instinctively. “Is he alright?” you managed, your voice barely above a whisper.
The doctor—Dr. Bray, you assumed—gave a small, reassuring smile. “He’s out of surgery. Ashton sustained multiple injuries, including several broken bones, but he’s stable. He’s going to be okay.”
The relief that swept over you was overwhelming. You gasped, tears spilling freely as you turned to Calum, wrapping your arms around him in an unsteady hug.
When you finally pulled away, you wiped at your face, your voice trembling as you asked, “Can I see him?”
Dr. Bray nodded. “He’s still asleep from the anesthesia, but yes, you can see him. Just keep in mind he’s going to need plenty of rest.”
You nodded quickly, barely processing her words as she motioned for you to follow her. Calum gave your hand one last squeeze before letting you go, his silent support a comforting presence as you prepared to face Ashton.
You followed the nurse numbly to Ashton’s room, your heart pounding as you stepped inside. The sight of him hit you like a wave—pale and fragile against the stark white of the hospital bed, his black hair in disarray with sandy roots peeking through. His chest rose and fell in rhythm with the steady beeping of the heart monitor, but the bruises and cuts that lined his face made your stomach twist.
Without a second thought, you sank into the chair by his bedside, your hand reaching for his. His fingers were cold and limp, but you held on tightly. “You know,” you whispered, your voice shaky but laced with an attempt at humor, “you didn’t have to get the floor to fall out from under you just to get me to see you.”
The silence was heavy, Ashton unmoving, but you didn’t let it stop you. You stayed by his side for hours, your voice filling the quiet as you talked about anything and everything that came to mind.
Eventually, exhaustion began to creep in, and your eyes fluttered shut as you rested your head on the edge of the bed. Just as sleep was about to claim you, you felt it—a faint squeeze of your hand.
Your head shot up, your heart leaping in your chest. Ashton’s hazel-green eyes, tired but unmistakably vibrant, blinked up at you. A weak, familiar smile tugged at his lips.
“Hey, Bambi,” he rasped, his voice hoarse but warm. “Was scared I’d never see you again.”
A choked sob escaped you as you reached out, gently brushing his messy hair away from his face. “Hey, you,” you murmured, your voice trembling as tears spilled over. “Look at us—always doing the absolute most to get each other’s attention.”
His smile widened slightly, though it was laced with exhaustion. “At least this isn’t as embarrassing as you falling on your ass that one time,” he teased weakly.
You let out a watery laugh, wiping your tears quickly. “Yeah,” you said, your voice lighter for a moment. “At least there’s that.”
The room fell into a quiet lull as Ashton’s gaze wandered to the cast on his leg and the bandages covering his arms. His expression grew somber. “Guess I won’t be going back to work anytime soon,” he muttered, his voice tinged with regret.
“It’ll go by fast,” you said, giving his hand a reassuring squeeze. “You’ve always been one resilient motherf—fighter.”
But your attempt at humor didn’t lift his spirits. His brow furrowed, and he looked down at your joined hands. “I’ve been doing a lot of thinking over the past year and a half,” he said quietly, his tone more serious than you expected. “About my mistakes. And how most of them were with you.”
You swallowed hard, your heart tightening in your chest. “Ashton, we don’t have to do this now—”
He shook his head, cutting you off. “But we do,” he insisted, his voice soft but firm. He shifted slightly, wincing at the movement, and you shot up to help, but he waved you off. “I need to say this, Y/N. I owe you an apology.”
His words lingered in the air, heavy with unfiltered emotion, leaving you speechless.
“You really don’t have to do this now,” you whispered, your voice barely audible, but Ashton wasn’t deterred.
“I don’t know if you’ll still be here tomorrow,” he said softly, his tone laced with vulnerability. “Or the day after that. So, yes, I need to do this now.” He paused, taking a shaky breath. “I love you. From the moment you looked at me with those big doe eyes of yours, I’ve loved you. I’ve always been a stupid kid, and my love for you wasn’t safe from my stupidity.”
Your breath caught in your throat, his words striking something deep within you.
“I hurt you,” Ashton continued, his voice cracking. “Time and time again, and you still took me back. But then you left—and you seemed so sure of your decision that I tried to convince myself there was nothing left in my heart for you. Pins and needles, as you used to say.”
A sad smile ghosted his lips, and for a moment, you were both transported back to a time when those words meant something lighter.
“Anyway,” he said with a bitter laugh, “I threw myself at the first girl I could. That just happened to be Eve. For a while, everything seemed fine. But then you came over for my Cal’s birthday party, and everything I’d built crumbled. All my resolve—gone, just like that. I wanted you, Bambi. I only wanted you. And I knew, deep down, that no matter who it was, if you showed up at my wedding, I would’ve run away with you in a heartbeat.”
Tears welled in your eyes as his confession unraveled.
“So I was selfish,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “I was scared of losing you again, so I didn’t break things off with Eve when I should have, I kept her as a backup plan. I fucked up. I knew it then, and I know it now. I’m so fucking sorry, Bambi. For everything.”
He finally fell silent, his breathing labored but steady, his gaze fixed on you, searching for some kind of absolution.
“You made me an accomplice to adultery,” you whispered, the weight of your words finally matching the emotions you’d held inside since that night. “You made me hurt another girl—a sweet, completely innocent girl who didn’t deserve it.”
Ashton’s gaze dropped to his hands, shame clouding his expression. “I know,” he admitted softly. “I’ve tried to reach out to her, to apologize, but she never gave me the chance. Not like you.”
You bit the inside of your cheek, a flicker of guilt surfacing. “About that,” you sighed. “I didn’t agree to see you because I wanted to forgive you. I wanted to rub it in your face that I was fine without you.”
His small smile faltered, replaced by a look of quiet resignation. “Oh,” he murmured, his brows lifting slightly. “I guess that’s fair.”
You exhaled slowly, your voice softer now. “How do I know you’ve really changed?” you asked, tracing idle patterns on the hospital sheets.
Ashton took a deep breath, sitting up just slightly. “I could tell you about how being a firefighter has taught me to be less selfish,” he began. “How it’s forced me to confront my issues and given me a healthy outlet for all my restless energy. But honestly, that won’t mean much to you, will it?”
You frowned, glancing up at him. “No, because I don’t really know that Ashton, and I probably won’t for a while,” you pointed out gently, careful not to hit a nerve. “You’re going to need time to heal. How do I know you won’t just go back to who you used to be?”
Ashton pressed his lips into a thin line, his hazel-green eyes locking onto yours. Without a word, he nodded toward the small space next to him on the bed. “C’mere,” he muttered, shifting as much as his injuries allowed to make room for you.
Your brows lifted in surprise, but when Ashton pouted slightly, you couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at your lips. Carefully, you climbed onto the bed, lowering yourself beside him and resting your head against his chest. The sound of his heartbeat filled your ears, strong and steady beneath you.
“You don’t know,” he whispered, his lips brushing against your hair. “You won’t. And I guess that’s the hardest part.”
You tilted your head up, meeting his gaze for a beat. “I don’t want to be in a relationship with you right now,” you muttered, your voice steady but kind.
You felt him tense beneath you, but you pushed forward before he could say anything. “You don’t need the mess of our love on top of everything else you’re dealing with,” you explained. “But you do need someone to help you. Recovery is going to be long and hard.”
His eyes searched yours, a flicker of hope lighting them. “What are you saying?” he asked hesitantly.
You licked your lips, trying to gather your thoughts. “For now, I’m going to help you heal,” you said firmly. “Make sure you get back to being that firefighter who has his life together. And maybe, just maybe, when you’ve really proven to yourself that you’ve changed, I’ll think about giving us another shot.”
Ashton stared at you, disbelief etched across his face. “Are you serious?”
“Yes,” you nodded, a small smile creeping onto your face. “Plus, I think Dani misses her dad.”
Ashton’s eyes softened at the mention of your cat. “My sweet Dani Cattyfornia,” he murmured with a blissful sigh. “That really is the most ridiculous name, isn’t it?”
You smiled, shrugging slightly. “It’s a fire song,” you said softly. “A fitting name for a spicy kitty—even though she’s way more mellow now.”
A faint chuckle escaped him, but it was quickly replaced by a serious tone as his forehead gently pressed against yours. “I don’t deserve this,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.
“Maybe not,” you replied honestly, your voice barely above a whisper. “But we won’t know that unless you try. Everyone deserves a second chance. And a third. And a fourth. And a fifth—”
Ashton cut you off with a quiet laugh, his smile breaking through his sadness. “Alright, alright, I get it,” he said, shaking his head slightly. “But thank you, Bambi. I swear, I won’t waste this chance.”
You hummed softly, your fingers tracing the heart tattoo on the side of his wrist. The thought of giving him another shot terrified you, but not as much as the idea of losing him completely.
As the room settled into a comforting silence, the truth became clear.
The only pins and needles you felt now were from your arm falling asleep, uncomfortably squished between the two of you.
ˏˋ°‱*⁀➷
if you’re still here, i love you. thank you for reading this monster of one shot, and thank you again to soup for being such an awesome writing partner. as always, thank you for reading pookies <3
watch 9-1-1.
57 notes · View notes
oacest · 2 days ago
Text
Patsy Kensit in Hello Magazine, Dec 19 2000
Was the news that Liam is having a child with Nicole the final nail in the coffin?
It's killed off any feelings - especially because of the way it was handled. He didn't tell us himself, we had to hear about it through the newspapers. But it didn't break my heart and I'm not devastated. People are feeling sorry for me because I'm on my own, but I'm not with anyone because that's what I want. I'm taking time to learn from this huge mistake and I couldn't possibly impose a male figure in my two boys' lives so soon after a marriage break-up.
But you must have felt devastated at times.
Of course there have been times during the last five months when I've felt devastated. The split was like a death. We were together for five years - and with that man it felt like a very long time! But I've been through all the selfindulgent romanticising and the pain. It's cathartic talking about it and you have to mourn it. There were some fantastic times but they weren't based on real emotions - you can draw your own conclusions from that. It was a false sense of things. I can honestly say that life is fantastic now. I'm so happy. I'm so pleased that all the mess I used to have to deal with is not my mess any more. I've moved on. I have a one-year-old son and an eight year-old son and they're the most important people in my life.
You recently said you cried every day for three-and-a-half years. Were you unhappy in the relationship quite early on?
Oh, much earlier on. I suppose my heart was first broken when the stories about other women started - I think before we even got married. Liam went missing the first week we moved in with each other. Then I'll never forget the Q Awards a couple of years ago when Liam chucked a champagne glass at the wall and stormed off, leaving me there on my own talking to Rod Stewart, who I'd known for years. It was so humiliating, I came out and there was someone from the News Of The World with a picture of Liam in a pub with some girl while I'd been in America. He said something like, 'Are you going to leave the love rat now?' And all I could say was, 'I love him.'  I can laugh about it now, but it's unacceptable when someone walk out the door and they tell you they'll be back at ten o'clock but actually come home four days later - when you didn't know  whether they were lying dead in the gutter or were with another woman. We had a baby. You can't live like that. It's not normal. It takes two people to kill a relationship and I reacted to his behaviour, but I wonder whether anyone else would have reacted differently under the circumstances. It was hard for me. I don't have the backup of a mother. I think I put all my love and energy into one person - the wrong person.
Did you think Lennon's birth would change things?
Anyone would hope so, but I spent five years trying to understand why he did the things he did and I cried too much over it; I don't now. I look at pictures of myself when Lennon was three or four months old and I look so unhappy. Now I have a twinkle in my eye again.
Why were you so swept away by Liam?
Circumstances. I was with Jim, who was obviously a completely different type of person. He worked very hard and encouraged me in my career, too, so we ended up spending so much time apart. I told Jim to his face about Liam - that I felt I was with someone who needed me with him all the time. And then, as work came up, gradually I didn't want to take it on because I was afraid to leave Liam alone. You can't imagine what it's like to call home five minutes after you've left the house and discover that person has disappeared - and then doesn't come back for three days.
Were you kindred spirits at the start?
No. We had nothing in common. We were very attracted to each other and it probably didn't go much further than that. I just got swept away. There was a lot of lust - but that quickly dies, doesn't it? I think I loved him. There was definitely a period of time when there was a lot of potential that didn't get realised. The idea of being consumed by another person and wanting to spend every moment of the day with them is a wonderful ideal and it was something I thought I had at the beginning.  But there has to be an intellectual meeting of minds to back it up. I didn't pick a book up for five years and I'd always been a book head.
Is Liam not a bright guy?
I wouldn't want to comment on that. I'm talking about these things in a forthright way because I think people are appalled by the way he's behaved. But I'm not any more. I'm not surprised. How could I possibly have expected somebody who was behaving that way to change? Now I understand that it's not necessarily your fault. The things people do are not because you're not enough for them; it's within them. I'm just surprised I put up with it. But it's not for me to be negative about him now because that's going to hurt Lennon.
Liam was a 22-year-old rock star. Don't you think you should have known better?
Liam wanted to be with me and I wanted to be with him. But I should have known better. The writing was on the wall, what with his disappearances and constant reports of him being with other women. But I was convinced it wasn't true when it obviously was. I chose to believe it wasn't true until something that's plain to see was obviously happening. I can honestly say that I don't feel anything at all for Liam now. I really don't.
Did you ever think, or hope, that you might be reconciled?
There were a good seven or eight weeks when I felt sad about the split because of Lennon. But even before the most recent news, I knew it was the right decision. My life changed so dramatically: I was getting work offers when before I hadn't for five years. People didn't want to employ me because it was too much of a risk. I was a strong person but I don't know how anyone could deal with the things I had to deal with.
X
58 notes · View notes
jessesluvr · 3 days ago
Note
Hi I'm so glad you're here!! I haven't read all of your work yet but it's amazing and please keep writing love u!!!💞💞
Okeyyy, so I thought maybe you could do something like this where the reader is Tommy's daughter not biologically but she came into his life (like Ellie and Joel) before he came to Jackson and before he met Maria he was still clinging to Joel then. But after a few years in Jackson we got used to the rules of this place, we go on patrols and help with every task and we are even good snipers just like Tommy. But Reader is in love in jesse from the beginning, she was always afraid to talk to him about it but because Jesse gets along well with Tommy and started being a member of the council she had the perfect places to watch him from a distance, but everything changes maybe on patrol or when they left to Seattle (after Joal's death to find Ellie and Dina) or simply Tommy giving them a work. that's yours now, I haven't read all of your works so I apologise if you've already written something like that byeee 💞💞
in the silence after | jesse x reader
Tumblr media
author's note : holy moly ! this is by far the longest oneshot i've written so far. my fingers are gonna fall off. but that also could be because all i've had is an energy drink lol. i hope you all enjoy! tysm for requesting. i will be writing fluff after this. ps. i love you most!! take care of yourself! <3
summary : as tommy’s adoptive daughter and a skilled sniper in jackson, the reader has always quietly loved jesse from afar—until a violent ambush at the theater forces her to confront just how much she stands to lose. after dragging jesse home wounded but alive, she stays by his side through every step of his recovery, and amid grief and healing, they finally admit what’s always been in their hearts.
word count : 3.6k
Tumblr media
the first thing you remember is the rain.
that night, it came down in sheets — cold enough to soak through your coat, cold enough to make your teeth chatter so hard you bit your tongue bloody. the empty road stretched out like a scar in the earth, buildings crumbling to either side, bones and rust in every doorway.
you hadn’t eaten in two days. you’d stopped counting hours. your last bullet had been spent three towns back; your knife was dull and chipped from too many cracks in too many skulls.
and the sound behind you — low and wet, not human anymore — it had been following you since dusk.
you were thirteen. maybe fourteen. the years had blurred, smeared into a shapeless smear of hunger and running and cold. you didn’t know how long it had been since kansas city burned. since your family had died. since your name had stopped feeling like it belonged to anyone.
by the time you reached the gas station — sagging roof, shattered windows, the stench of old fuel and rot — your legs barely carried you. you stumbled inside and bolted the door behind you, ribs aching with every breath.
it wasn’t safe. you knew that. nothing was safe. but you needed one hour, just one, to breathe. you crouched behind the counter, knife trembling in your grip, heart pounding like it would crack your chest open. and that’s when you heard his voice.
low. calm. tired. 
“c’mon out.”
you froze. the voice came again—edged with weariness, not threat. “ain’t here to hurt you. i heard you runnin’. betcha you ain’t armed much either.” slowly, shaking, you peeked over the counter.
a man stood in the doorway — rifle slung over one shoulder, wet hair plastered to his brow. his beard was thick, shot with gray. his eyes looked washed out with exhaustion. but not cruel. not hungry. the man crouched down, palms open. his voice softened.
“name’s tommy. ain’t gonna hurt ya. you alone?”
your throat burned. no words came. you just nodded.
tommy’s gaze flicked over you—the blood on your sleeves, the ragged cut on your temple, the bruises blooming along your arms. his mouth tightened. “aw hell,” he muttered. “c’mere. we gotta move.”
when you didn’t move, he reached out—not fast, not grabbing. just offering a hand. you stared at it like it might vanish. but something, some scrap of instinct deeper than fear, made you reach. your fingers brushed his. rough. warm. solid. tommy helped you to your feet.
“you got a name, kid?”
the words caught in your throat. you hadn’t said it in months.
“...(y/n),” you rasped. he nodded once. “alright, (y/n). let’s get the hell outta here.” and you did. 
the months that followed blurred.
tommy didn’t talk much at first. neither did you. he had that look—the same one you’d seen in too many other survivors. like something inside had been ripped out and never replaced.
but he didn’t leave you behind. not once.
through forests, across rusted bridges, through towns choked with cars and bones, tommy kept you close. if you lagged, he slowed. if you flinched from a sound, he checked it first.
and when you were too tired to walk, too sick to hold your knife steady, he carried you.
he taught you how to shoot. first with a battered old pistol, then with a rifle longer than your arm.
“breath steady,” he’d say. “don’t yank the trigger. squeeze it. like you’re lettin’ it go.”
the first time you hit a can dead-center, tommy ruffled your hair, a small smile ghosting across his face.
“hell of a shot, (y/n).”
your chest swelled. no one had praised you in... years, maybe.
and every night, when the fire crackled low and tommy would fall into a restless sleep, you’d hear him mutter a name — joel.
you didn’t ask.
you didn’t need to.
you could see it in the way tommy’s gaze always drifted west. in the way he would wake some nights gasping, clutching for a rifle that wasn’t there.
joel had been everything to him.
and now, somehow, you were too.
by the time you reached jackson, you weren’t the same girl who’d stumbled into that gas station.
your coat was patched. your hands were steady on a rifle. you could spot an infected from three hundred yards out through the scope tommy had given you.
and when tommy introduced you to maria, his voice didn’t waver.
“this is (y/n),” he said. “she’s... my daughter.”
maria’s smile was warm. real.
you didn’t know what to say.
but when she pulled you into a gentle hug and said, “you’re safe here,” something broke in your chest.
safe.
you hadn’t been safe since the world ended. you stayed. and slowly, brick by brick, you built a life. patrols became routine. you trained harder, pushing yourself to outshoot even the older scouts. tommy gave you your own rifle, a beautiful bolt-action with a scope so clear it felt like cheating. “you’re better with this than anyone i know,” he said one crisp morning, watching you drop three targets at 400 yards.
you smiled—a real one, this time.
“i had a good teacher.”
that was when you noticed him.
jesse.
tall, sure-footed, always half-smiling. the kind of person who looked like the world hadn’t chewed him up and spit him out. the kind of person who could still laugh. at first, you told yourself it was nothing. a crush. stupid. but every time you crossed paths — every time you caught him grinning at dina, or leaning in close to talk with tommy during council meetings — something in your chest twisted.
you wanted to be near him. you wanted to hear that easy voice, that laugh that felt like sunlight in the gray of jackson. but every time he looked your way, really looked, your throat locked up.
you were tommy’s girl. the sniper. the quiet one. you couldn’t... risk it. couldn’t risk jesse seeing how much you wanted something as fragile as his attention. 
so you watched.
from across the mess hall. from the catwalk above the council chamber. and through your scope, when jesse would spar with the younger recruits in the courtyard. you told yourself it was enough.
it had to be.
you weren’t there when joel died. you were halfway to lookout point with a broken scope in your pack when the call came in. the radio static was sharp, frantic. you ran. by the time you reached the gates, tommy was already on his horse, face white as bone.
he didn’t speak.
didn’t need to.
the look in his eyes said everything.
joel’s body lay cold. blood pooled beneath him, seeping into the wood grain. ellie knelt beside him, shaking, her voice hoarse from screaming. tommy stood frozen in the doorway, gun trembling in his grip. you sank to your knees beside him, hand on his arm.
“tommy,” you whispered.
nothing.
you felt it, even through his jacket — the way his muscles quaked, the way his breath came in shallow bursts. when ellie’s cries broke the silence — a sound so raw it barely sounded human — tommy finally moved.
he holstered the gun.
walked over to joel.
and knelt.
he stayed there for hours.
you stayed with him.
the days after blurred.
funeral. silence. more silence.
ellie was gone. dina too.
no one knew where.
tommy drank.
you caught him at the old lookout tower two nights later, a bottle in his fist, rifle at his side.
“you shouldn’t be here,” you said softly.
he didn’t look at you.
“you need to come home.”
his voice cracked: “i can’t. not without him.”
your throat burned.
you sat beside him, leaning against the cold metal.
“he wouldn’t want you to do this,” you said. “you have me. i need you.”
tommy flinched.
but when you reached for his hand, he didn’t pull away.
when word came that ellie had gone to seattle, tommy changed.
steel hardened behind his eyes.
“i’m going after her,” he said.
you didn’t argue. you were already packing. jesse found you in the armory. “you’re going too,” he said, not a question. you nodded. he stared at you a long moment. “you always did follow tommy,” he said, trying for a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
you looked away. but when you shouldered your pack, jesse’s voice came softer. “...come back safe, (y/n).” your heart caught.
“i will. you too.”
something flickered in his gaze — something you couldn’t name. and when he offered his hand, you took it. held it a moment longer than you meant to.
then you both let go.
seattle smelled like rot.
rot and smoke and rain.
you’d been in the city three days.
three days of crouching through flooded streets, weaving between crumbling buildings tangled with ivy, listening for the telltale clicks of infected echoing off concrete.
three days of tommy moving like a ghost ahead of you, his grief wrapped around him like a second skin.
three days of jesse staying close—too close, sometimes—voice low in your ear:
"careful." "step there." "on your left."
every time he touched your arm, just a brush of fingers to guide you past a wire trap or across slick stone, your heart kicked so hard it made you dizzy.
you told yourself it was just the adrenaline. you knew it wasn’t.
the first fight nearly killed you. you’d taken point, rifle up, covering a long stretch of flooded freeway. the clicker came out of nowhere, rising from the water like some rotted nightmare.
you fired. missed.
it lunged.
you stumbled back, breath ragged, knife flashing too slow—
then jesse was there. a blur of motion. he tackled the thing sideways, blade sinking deep into its throat. rot burst out with the stink of death, and jesse dragged you both down behind a rusted car as the rest came.
your hands shook as you reloaded.
jesse pressed close beside you, voice hoarse.
“you good?”
you forced a nod.
he caught your chin with blood-slick fingers, turning your face toward his.
“look at me.”
your breath caught.
you looked.
his eyes were dark, fierce. not angry, afraid.
not for himself.
for you.
“i’m good,” you whispered.
slowly, he let you go.
but that look stayed with you the rest of the day.
night fell.
you camped in the shell of an old bookstore — second floor, windows boarded, the rain hammering outside.
jesse took first watch.
you pretended to sleep, lying on your side, watching him through half-closed eyes.
he sat near the window, rifle across his lap, shoulders hunched.
and when he thought you were asleep, he whispered:
“...don’t get yourself killed, (y/n).”
the words were so soft they barely reached you. but they landed hard. your fingers curled tight around the worn strap of your pack. he cared. more than you’d let yourself believe. more than you’d let yourself hope.
the days blurred after that. rain. mud. blood.
every time you fought, jesse was there. at your back. at your side. grabbing your wrist and hauling you to safety when your foot slipped. shouting your name when a runner came too fast.
once — in a flooded stairwell, your leg pinned under a broken beam — jesse had cut his hands raw freeing you. he hadn’t hesitated.
not once.
later, when you tried to thank him, voice rough with shame, he’d just touched your face — thumb brushing a smear of dirt from your cheek. “no need,” he said softly. “we’ve got each other.” your heart had nearly split in two. you almost told him then.
almost.
but the words caught in your throat like broken glass.
so you said nothing.
and neither did he.
the theater smelled like dust and sweat and fear. tommy, jesse, and you all huddled around the map. ellie stepped out from behind the curtain. “where are you goin’,” tommy asked. “needed to get some air,” she replied. “they got what they deserved—” tommy started saying. “but she gets to live,” ellie spewed out. 
tommy sighed, “yeah.. is that okay?”
“it has to be.”
“i’m going to go pack the duffles,” tommy said, walking through the endless rows of seats in the empty theatre. the door clicking shut behind him. 
jesse moved—his hand found yours. you startled—then squeezed back, hard. his voice came low, for you alone: “i’m not going anywhere.” your throat closed, you glanced at him, saw the raw promise in his eyes. “i can’t lose you,” you whispered. “you won’t,” he said. simple. certain. like he believed it.
you wanted to.
“hey,” he murmured. “sit.” you shake your head and just lean against the stage, back to the curtain. the wood was cold through your jacket. but jesse’s thigh pressed warm against yours. and for a heartbeat, you could breathe.
jesse took a moment before he turned his attention to ellie, “how are you doing?”
“fine.”
“ellie,” you say, as you reach to touch her arm, but hesitate. “fine,” she said, turning her attention towards you and jesse. “thanks for coming back for me.” ellie said as she let out a sigh. “my friends’ problems are my problems,” jesse said fiddling with his fingers. you hummed in agreement, “we just want what’s best for you ellie, we have your back.” 
“you guys are such saps,” ellie said giving a small smile. you gave her a small, light punch to the shoulder. “okay, how about.. my own friends can’t get out of their own damn way?” jesse replied. ellie nodded, “that’s better.”
jesse turned to you—his voice steady, warm, grounding, “soon,” he whispered. “we’ll be home soon.” you turned to him. smiled, small and aching. “promise?” he grinned, soft around the edges. “yeah. promise.”
you wanted to kiss him then.
you would’ve.
it was silent for just a mere moment before all that was heard were the sounds of tussling and a muffled grunt. jesse, ellie, and you all looked at each other, ellie muttering a “shit!” before you all were racing to the door tommy had went through. 
jesse was first.
bang.
jesse jerked against you—breath catching in his throat.
“fuck—!” 
blood burst from his shoulder, bright against his shirt. you caught him as he stumbled back, pulling him hard behind the broken seats. your rifle clattered to the floor. 
“jesse—no—no no no—”
he gritted his teeth, breath shallow.
“shoulder—just the shoulder—”
you pressed your hand to the wound, desperate.
his blood soaked your palm.
“stand up! hands in the air or i shoot this one too,” abby’s voice—raw and jagged with fury. another shot cracked the air, her gun now fixated on tommy. 
around you, chaos erupted:
ellie screaming. tommy groaning, yelling at ellie to get you three to safety. 
you curled tighter around jesse, voice shaking. “stay with me. stay with me.”
his fingers brushed your cheek—weak, trembling.
tears burned your eyes, “i can’t lose you—”. jesse’s grip tightened, a flicker of strength. “you won’t,” he whispered.
another gunshot.
you flinched, shielding him with your body.
“i’ve got you,” you choked. “you’re not leaving me. you’re not.”
ellie’s voice rang out, raw and furious. abby shouted back.
but all you heard was jesse’s ragged breath in your ear.
when the fight shifted, abby moving for tommy, you seized your chance.
“hold on,” you whispered. grabbing jesse under his good arm, you hauled him toward the stage wings — step by agonizing step. he hissed in pain but didn’t fight you.
didn’t let go.
neither did you.
behind the curtain, hidden in the shadows, you collapsed with him against the old wood. your hands shook as you checked the wound — bleeding, but not fatal. not yet.
“you’re okay,” you whispered, voice breaking. “you’re gonna be okay.”
jesse’s gaze locked on yours — dark with pain, but steady. “i’m not leaving you,” he whispered. and somehow, through the terror, you managed a broken laugh. “good,” you said. “because i’m sure as hell not leaving you.”
the sounds of the fight roared and faded around you—like waves crashing, distant and unreal.
you pressed your forehead to his, both of you trembling. “i love you,” you whispered again — a vow now, not a confession. jesse’s lips brushed yours — soft, fleeting, everything. “i love you too,” he breathed.
and when the next shot rang out, you shielded him with your body again, teeth bared. 
the rest was a blur, too busy focused on keeping you and jesse safe. minutes felt like hours, you’re unsure how long it had been but all you knew was jesse needed help. 
you finally heard a call of your name, motivating you to call out for ellie. the makeshift bandage around his shoulder was soaked through. but his eyes were clear now.
alive.
“fuck,” ellie whispered. “fucking... fuck.” her voice cracked. you looked over, saw her shoulders shaking. you wanted to go to her. but your arms wouldn’t let go of jesse.
couldn’t.
jesse’s fingers curled weakly around your wrist. “check on her,” he rasped. you blinked. “not leaving you.”
“i’m not going anywhere,” he whispered, managing a ghost of a smile. “go.” you hesitated. then squeezed his hand, pressing a kiss to his temple. “two seconds.”
you crossed the stage, boots whispering against the boards. knelt beside ellie. her breath came in sharp, ragged pulls. “hey,” you said softly. she didn’t look up. “they almost killed us,” she whispered. “she almost killed jesse—”
her voice broke. you reached out, rested a shaking hand on her back. “i know.” ellie lifted her head, eyes bloodshot and wild. “jesse—”
“he’s alive,” you said firmly. “she didn’t take him.”
ellie’s gaze flicked past you—to where jesse leaned against the pillar, pale and panting but watching her with tired eyes. a sound tore out of her, half-sob, half-laugh. “i’m sorry,” she choked. “i dragged you both into this—” you caught her face in your hands, gentle but unyielding.
“stop.” she blinked. “this wasn’t you,” you said. “and we’re not leaving you behind. got it?” ellie stared at you: broken, furious, guilty. then nodded. a tear slipped free. you wiped it away with your thumb. “let’s go home,” you whispered. 
the gates of jackson loomed like a promise you didn’t dare believe. snow dusted the walls. torches burned against the fading dusk. the ride back had been a blur — jesse slumped against you in the saddle, breath shallow but steady.
your arms around him, holding him up. holding him here. every beat of his heart against your ribs had been a small, desperate victory. you’d counted each one.
you still were.
maria met you at the gates—grim-faced, eyes shining when she saw who you carried. “you’re back.” alive. not whole. but alive.
they rushed jesse to the infirmary. you followed, wouldn’t be pushed back, sat through the hours of stitching and bandaging with your fists clenched, your heart lodged somewhere behind your ribs. when they finally let you near him, he looked pale and drawn against the stark white of the sheets.
but his eyes opened when you touched his hand. and he smiled. “you kept me alive,” he whispered. you choked on a laugh. “damn right i did.” you pressed your forehead to his. “i’m not ready to lose you yet.ïżœïżœ
his fingers tangled weakly in yours. “you won’t.”
the first few days were the worst. fever. pain. you barely left his side, slept in a chair by his bed, hand always on his arm so he’d know you were there.
when the nightmares came, you held him through them.
when he woke shaking, you whispered him back to calm.
maria brought food. tommy came and sat sometimes—didn’t say much, just presence, solid and grieving in his own quiet way. ellie came once, stood awkward and hollow in the doorway.
“i’m glad you made it,” she said softly. you nodded. she looked at jesse, something unreadable in her eyes, then at you. “i’ll see you both later.” she left without another word.
bit by bit, jesse got stronger. you changed his bandages with trembling fingers: careful, precise, hating the way his breath hissed when you touched too close to the wound. “i’m sorry,” you whispered every time. and every time, he caught your wrist—kissed your palm. “stop apologizing. i’m here. with you.”
when he was strong enough to sit outside, you wrapped him in blankets and led him to the orchard behind the lodge.
you sat together on the bench beneath the bare trees — snow drifting softly around you. jesse leaned into your side, warm and solid. your hand in his. neither of you spoke for a long time.
then, voice low and rough, he broke the silence, “i thought i was done.” your throat tightened. “so did i.” jesse turned—met your gaze, dark eyes shining. “but when you dragged me away... all i could think was—i wanted more time with you.”
you swallowed hard. “there is more time,” you whispered. “i’m not letting you go.” he smiled, slow and aching. “good. because i love you.”
the words knocked the breath from your chest. you cupped his face, thumb brushing the stubble on his jaw—and kissed him, slow and deep and full of every heartbeat you’d feared might stop. when you pulled back, your forehead rested against his. “i love you too,” you whispered.
later, back inside, you tucked him into bed — kissed his temple — sat close as he drifted toward sleep. you looked at jesse — pale but breathing. fingers tangled with yours even in sleep.
you hadn’t lost him.
not yet.
and you’d fight every damn day to keep it that way.
45 notes · View notes
zeke-fanfucs · 2 days ago
Note
Yooo Zeke! Just saw your Yandere!Hipswitch request and honestly? Pretty good shit right there
May I request something like it as well, but this time on the School AU?? Where Hipswitch ends up getting jealous over Karmor bcs he heard rumours of some guy liking him, so he just up and confesses to him to ensure nobody would steal him?
Pretty soft, I'd say 😌
Tumblr media
Cause the art is perfection. Also, FUCK YOU FOR NOW MAKING ME GO INTO A SPRIAL OF STORIES OF THESE TWO!! /jlove there’s dorks.
You’re Mine, Ain’t You?
The cafeteria buzzed with its usual chaotic background noise — half-hearted chatter, the hum of flickering lights, some kid trying to microwave a Hot Pocket in a vending machine slot again.
Karmor sat cross-legged on top of the back table — the bad kid table — flipping through a worn-out paperback while chewing on a chocolate stick. One earbud in, head tilted, half-listening to whatever story Mahatma was going off about while Attila threw peanuts at freshmen.
Hipswitch stormed in like a thundercloud in denim and steel-toed boots.
His vitiligo-spotted hands clenched and unclenched at his sides.
He spotted Karmor. Relaxed. Unbothered. Pretty as ever, looking like a ghost with secrets and a smile that didn’t belong in a school like this.
His Karmor. Well. Not officially.
Yet.
He marched over.
Mahatma, mid-sentence about something involving appendix removals and cartoon logic, paused when Hipswitch shoved himself in front of Karmor, blocking the light like a brooding anime boy.
“You.” Hipswitch growled.
Karmor looked up, blinking. “
Me?”
“You,” Hipswitch repeated, pointing a thumb at his chest, “are mine.”
There was a silence. Albus choked on his soda somewhere two tables away. Mahatma blinked like his brain had blue-screened. Attila smirked, already taking mental bets.
Karmor raised an eyebrow. “
Okay? What’s going on?”
Hipswitch exhaled hard through his nose. “Heard Ricky from second floor says he got a crush on you.”
Karmor just blinked again. “
Ricky? The guy who thinks Monster Energy is a personality?” (Ouch)
“Exactly.”
Another beat.
“So
 you stormed over here to
 declare ownership?”
“Damn straight I did.”
Karmor tilted his head. “That’s not how dating works.”
“I know that,” Hipswitch snapped, cheeks going red, “but if I waited for you to notice I like you, you’d probably get hitched to someone else before I got the courage!”
Karmor stared. Then looked away.
Then looked back.
He slowly smiled.
“Wait. You like me?”
Hipswitch groaned. “Hell yeah I do. Been eating half your breakfast every morning for three months. You think that’s ‘just friends’ behavior?”
“I thought you were just hungry.”
“I am,” Hipswitch admitted. “But I’m also in love with your creepy little face, so—!”
Karmor leaned in and pressed a soft, unexpected kiss to Hipswitch’s freckled cheek. Hipswitch froze mid-rant. His brain crashed and rebooted.
“
You gonna die now?” Karmor teased.
“No,” Hipswitch muttered, red-faced, “but I’m gonna fight Ricky after lunch.”
From across the table, Attila casually asked, “So
 who had ‘Hipswitch finally implodes’ on the board?”
Albus groaned, reaching for the cash. “Damn it, I bet it’d be next week.”
Mahatma just smiled, eating chocolate like this was the best rom-com he’d ever seen.
Karmor stood up, took Hipswitch’s hand like it was obvious, and tugged him toward the hallway.
“C’mon, jealous boy. I’ll split my fries with you. If that’s still part of the flirting ritual.”
Hipswitch muttered something about damn straight it is, and followed him with a flustered scowl and a heart pounding out of his chest.
And from that day on, no one dared flirt with Karmor again.
Not unless they wanted to get tackled into a locker by the Southern storm himself.
37 notes · View notes
thebumblebeesworld · 2 days ago
Text
A ‱ BLOSSOMING ‱ LOVE
part five ‱ finale ‱ annie x fem reader
Tumblr media
summary: annie is new in town, but she is quick to be roped into the world of our reader.
cw: nothing really. they fight and make up, they kiss all hot and bothered, but that’s itt
a/n: final part!!!! i’m gonna do more with this universe thooo. shoutout to this anonymous ask!!
part one; part two; part three; part four.
masterlist
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’m glad you here, suga’,” Annie’s grandmother, Ernestine, spoke as she opened the door for you to step into her home. The warmth and ecstatic atmosphere of the little shack enveloped you as it always did. Your body seemed to tremble from the familiar high energy, and your eyes searched far and wide for the woman you were here to see. “I was worried that if you ain’t show up by sunset my granddaughter was gon’ kill yo’ ass.” She laughed heartily, finding your shocked face hilarious but only in the way family could. Since you’d met Annie, it was like her family became your own.
“I was always gon’ come,” you assured, voice low due to your embarrassment, “just ain’t know the best way to make things right.” Grandmama Ernestine tilted her head—hands on her hips—and looked through you like she could read your mind.
She probably could.
“Well, suga’,” she began, amusement coating her speech, “just remember that for the most part, Annie all bark and no bite. She love ya’ too much to do you any harm. And she just wanna know what you feel.” That made your heart pitch up dramatically. You didn’t want to get your hopes up that Annie loved you in the way you loved her.
Old folks just be saying stuff sometimes, but you did note the way you hoped she was relaying truthful information.
“She out there on the back porch,” Grandmama Ernestine smiled, urging you towards the back door with her heavy, root-working hands. She chuckled at how big your eyes got after mentioning how much her granddaughter cared for you. Over the three months you and Annie had known each other, she had taken to you just as much as you had to her.
Grandmama Ernestine saw you as her own kin, so when a tearful Annie came bounding through the back door earlier—after having been out with you—she was deeply concerned.
“Go on now,” she nudged you again, an encouraging smile on her cheeky face. “Supper’ll be ready any minute now.”
“What you want wit’ me?” Annie was sat on the steps, back facing towards you and head pointing towards the open field. She stared out at the big magnolia y’all had taken to, sensing you without even having to meet your gaze. You didn’t question how she knew it was you; Y’all had a special way of recognizing each other’s energy.
You flinched at the rumble in her throat. Annie’s tone was sharp, and her cadence was slow, voice dripping in hurt and annoyance. Your breathing was ragged as you stepped forward and took a timid seat on the step beside her.
“I’m here to apologize,” you spoke remorsefully. But Annie just scoffed and scooted her body further away from you on the steps. The distance between you was so great that it broke your heart, but you deserved it.
“Mm,” she hummed with pursed lips. “That’s surprisin’ considerin’ how you clearly don’t want nothin’ to do wit’ me.” Your insides rumbled as she crushed your ego. Annie looked down at her nails like anything in the world was better than giving you her undivided attention.
“I ain’t ever said that, Annie,” your voice just barely getting caught in your throat. You raised your head to appear more confident, but Annie wasn’t having any of it. Her hands balled into fists as she attempted to push down her anger. Her young mind often lended her to being a bit of a firecracker, and the only things known to calm her down were her grandmama, a cool Mississippi night, and you.
“You ain’t ever said nothin’,” she yelled, facing you fully now, fingernails long forgotten. Her eyebrows knitted together as she let her true feelings escape her body. She refused to hold her tongue. “You shol’ be kissin’ on me though. You be fillin’ up my head up with fantasies from me lovin’ how good you treat my siblings. Lovin’ how you spend time with grandmama. Lovin’ how you touch me and look at me like I’m the only girl in the world.” She turns away again, sniffing and trying to swallow that choking emotion in her throat. “But you don’t wanna be with me, so it’s ok. It’s whatever.”
“Annie, but I do,” you shook your head vigorously and reached to grab her hand. Her palm was sitting lonely on her lap, and you so desperately wanted to feel her skin on yours. You hadn’t touched her since earlier that day when your hands were in her hair—before you upset her. But Annie yanked away from you again. “Come on, lovely,” you pleaded , voice strained and raw with emotion. “You know you the only girl in the world for me.”
“How can you say something like that,” she shouted once again, jaw trembling at you. “You can’t even answer a simple question without clammin’ up and lettin’ me run off, y/n.” You swallowed the heaviness in your throat before pushing back on her claims. What she said was true, but you were still unnerved.
“I know what I feel for you Annie.” Your voice was resolved and sure.
The calm look you gave Annie forced her heart to settle just a tad. It was getting darker outside. The wind was blowing nice and easy and cool. The night was making its entrance, and y’all could smell Grandmama Ernestine’s good, ole cooking.
Annie’s three favorite things—her grandmother, a cool Mississippi night, and you—clouded her mind and tamed that rough emotion she felt but didn’t know what to do with. She wanted you—needed you.
But she needed to know what you wanted, too.
“Yeah?” she questioned solemnly, probing for more from you. She always wanted more—deserved more—and you understood that now. “And what you feel, baby?”
Your eyes lowered at the uttering of that sweet name—like a cool breeze washing over you, a signal that Annie wouldn’t be mad at you forever.
“Annie,” you sighed, moving to stand directly in front of her at the bottom of the stairs. She looked up at you, pain and need and love in her eyes all at once. “From the day I saw you at the Chow’s Grocery, something in my heart began to belong to you. It was like a flutter or a tinge or a pinch or something. Something small and unmovable inside me.” You stepped forward into her space as tears gathered in your eyes. “And every day since then, every day of the last three months, that feeling has grown to completely overtake my mind and body with thoughts of you.”
You let the gravity of your words sit between you both for a second, not wanting to overwhelm her and watching as the wheels turned in her head.
“What you sayin’?”
“I’m sayin’,” you shuddered, grabbing at her hand and placing it over your heart to feel the erratic beating, “that I love you, Annie. With every ounce of me. And I’m sorry that I made you feel anything other than that love. I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you what I felt. I’m sorry that I let past situations cloud us.”
Annie blinked up at you, weighing your confession thoughtfully. She looked over your form, eyeing you up and down, but ultimately, she pulled her hand from your grasp.
“Mm,” she went back to her nails, paying too much attention to them. She avoided your eyes altogether. But you saw that small smile that played at the corner of her lips. The apple of her cheeks flushed a deep red, and she got all jittery.
You laughed heartily, breathing in the mixture of Mississippi air and the wafting smell of the food coming from the kitchen. Annie’s eyes shot up at you, indignation dripping over her face in a scowl, but her cheeks were still red and her eyes were now lighter than you had ever seen them before.
“Come on, now,” you pushed, tapping her thigh and stepping between her open knees. “You know you love me, too.” Annie shied away from you, turning her smiling face to the side. She toyed with the hem of her skirt as a distraction.
To get her to pay you some attention and stop her shy act, you poked and prodded at her sides. You watched as Annie fought against her merriment, but you succeeded as the girl doubled over in laughter.
“Stop it, y/n,” she giggled, failing to fight off your hands as her stomach trembled from the tickling. “Please!” You deeply enjoyed that carefree expression on her face as she tried not to give into your wild fingers, but when she starting gasping for air, you knew you’d have to let up.
“Ok, ok,” you laughed along with her. You took your original seat, looking at her as she calmed down from the event. The easy atmosphere that you both knew so well returned.
“I want you to know,” you started with a serious tone, “that you don't gotta’ to say it back. I know I probably gotta’ gain some of your trust back after all that I put you through.”
Annie looked at you with those caring yet playful eyes and took a deep breath. She placed a soft hand on the back of your neck, pulling you into her.
The beginning of the kiss was honest and sweet. Both of your eyes were open, staring into each other as you captured the other’s lips, but as the energy grew, the kiss turned from sweet to passionate.
You wrapped your arms around Annie’s waist, tugging her body to align with yours. The softness of her chest against yours spurred you on. The kiss deepened further—if that was even possible. It felt as if the outside world was wrapping around y’all, cradling you and keeping you in the moment full of love.
You breathed each other in. You fed off of the soft feeling of plush lips and confident, groping hands. You wanted to indulge in her sweet tasting lips for as long as possible, but before things could get too unchaste, Annie placed a hand on your chest to push you back. The annoyed look on your face made her giggle at you, covering her smile at the coy way she was feeling.
“Lemme see you,” you demanded with a chuckle, moving her hand to see that smile that you loved so much. Y’all were back to what things used to be, a thumping desire hanging in the air between you that wasn’t there before.
Annie looked at you with heavy eyes and a sly smirk. She leaned into your face. Your breath seized as she teasingly kissed the corner of your lips.
Then your nose.
Then your jawline.
Then the shell of your ear, lingering there, soft gusts of her honey breath floating over the surface. It made pleasant shocks of electricity shoot through you. You leaned into her chest. The warmth that radiated off of her body made your senses fuzzy.
“I love you, too, baby,” Annie bit at your ear. You grabbed onto her in an attempt to ground yourself. She traced her tongue across your skin, lighting up your body everywhere she went.
Annie always knew how to make your heart feel crazy in love, but your body was reacting in a way you didn’t think you could come back from.
You tugged on her hair as she bit a tender mark into the side of your neck.
“Grandmama said to get y’all fast tails in this house for supper,” one of Annie’s siblings yelled through the screen door, giggling as the other two kids stood watching with gaping eyes and laughing faces. You shrunk from the embarrassment. It seemed like y’all were always getting caught doing something.
Annie rolled her eyes after shouting some indignation their way. She did make sure she shouted to her grandmother that you’d both be there shortly, not wanting to get in more trouble than necessary.
“Let’s eat, suga’,” Annie whispered into your ear. She placed a sugary kiss on your lips, causing your body to flush again. She was always so sweet.
As you sat around the dinner table with Annie, her grandmother, and her siblings, you thought about how just three months ago you were saddened by the fact that you belonged to no one. That you had a bunch of women under your belt who wouldn’t claim you because they were too scared to be out.
But as you watched three rambunctious kids play with their food and their grandmother yell for them to stop while Annie sat idly and stared right back at you, you realized that you had found everything that you once needed.
You belonged to so many people now. You were surrounded by so much joy that you didn’t know what to do with yourself.
The twinkle in Annie’s eyes drew you in and made you excited for what was to come in this Blossoming Love.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
a/n: ahhhhh i love this story! this is where this series ends, but as i said, i will continue this universe as a bunch of lil one shots cause this version of annie and reader is soooo cute. thank y’all for reading :3333 lemme know if i forgot to add you to the taglist!!
taglist: comment HERE to be added!
@brownskincheyenne @bigjh @zer0productions @devonda81 @raysogroovy @terayne-4 @hdfen2474 @mbjswife @iiiheartfayee @princesstar655 @captaincalypso2 @sleepysquishe @nuttyinternetprincess @lolimblack @chrome-edition @my-name-is-h-u-m-a-n @sweetalittleselfish-honey @theegyal @known-only-by-the-insane @nanak0matsux @d1spact @thugger-wugger @voidlesslove @massiv3tr33p3rsona @thefutureemmywinner @thelifeoflagab @marley-444 @itstayleigh @shamansha @margepimpson
36 notes · View notes
uncuredturkeybacon · 25 minutes ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚛 || 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚐𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚎𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚡 đš›đšŽđšŠđšđšŽïżœïżœïżœïżœ
in which you’re both back and better than ever
part one - part two
Tumblr media
The court is glowing under desert lights. Cool air blasts through the tunnels. Thousands of seats are filling with fans in shades of purple and orange.
But your world stays small.
Just one player. One jersey. One heartbeat you’ve missed beside you for four long games.
#5 – BUECKERS
She's back.
She emerges from the locker room in full warmup gear, muscular arms and shoulders exposed that may or may not have you feeling some type of way. Her face is calm but unreadable. You can see the shadows of the last week still under her eyes — not just from the concussion, but from the chest cold that hit her two days later like the universe wasn’t quite done testing her yet.
She walks toward you slowly, sneakers squeaking on polished hardwood. You smile when you see her.
“I was starting to forget what it felt like seeing you in game shoes.”
Paige stops in front of you. “You missed me.”
“I missed you yelling at me about your wrist tape being too tight.” She lifts her left arm slightly “I need it retaped.”
You try not to grin. “Called it.”
You're kneeling by the bench with your tape kit open, gently unwinding the wrap on her wrist as she stands in front of you. Her hand rests in yours like it’s second nature, like four games away didn’t happen.
“You ready?” you ask, eyes focused on the tape.
She doesn’t answer right away.
“Yeah,” she says finally. “I think so.”
“You don’t have to lie to me.”
She exhales, watching you finish the final wrap.
“I’m
 nervous.”
You look up. “Good.”
Paige blinks. “Good?”
“You care. That’s all the nerves are. Your body remembering this matters.”
She breathes through her nose. Quiet. Soft. “I didn’t like watching from the couch.”
“I didn’t like sitting next to you knowing you should’ve been out there.”
She tilts her head. “But you didn’t push me.”
“I’ll never push you to break yourself.”
Her eyes soften.
“I think that’s why I trust you.”
You nod once, then test the tension of the tape.
“Wrist feels good,” you say. “What about your head?”
“Clear.”
“Breath?”
She inhales slowly.
“Strong.”
“Vision?”
She gives you a crooked smile. “You’re still the hottest person in the building, so yeah.”
You roll your eyes. “Perfect. She’s healed.”
It’s thirty minutes before the tip when you’re on the court with Paige. You step back to the sideline as Paige starts her rhythm work — one-dribble pull-up, spin footwork, step-back from the wing. You watch the way she moves. Smooth, but not flashy yet. Conserving energy. Testing the water.
After five reps, she glances back at you. You raise a hand with three fingers. She nods. The third shot she releases drops clean — net only. You nod back. She smiles.
“And there she is — Paige Bueckers back in the lineup tonight after a four-game absence. She’s missed time with concussion protocol and illness, but reports say she’s been full-go in practice the last two days.”
“You know what else? Look who’s back on her sideline. Assistant Y/N L/N. They’re locked in again pregame — I’ve watched that warmup routine evolve since the start of the season.”
“You can tell Bueckers is grounded when she’s got Y/N out there with her. That trust is rare between player and staff, especially in a rookie season.”
“It’s not just technical. That’s
 connection.”
Back on the court, you hand Paige a water bottle as the buzzer sounds.
“First shift’s never going to be easy,” you tell her. “Don’t try to win the whole game in one quarter.”
She smirks, taking a sip. “You know me.”
“I do. That’s why I’m reminding you.”
She hands the bottle back and reaches out and quietly bumps her fist against your chest — right over your heart.
“You’ve got me?”
You bump hers in return. “Always.”
And as she walks toward the huddle, shoulders squared and tape firm on her wrist, you feel it again. The game beginning to breathe right now that she’s back.
You watch her breathe before tipoff.
One long inhale. One sharp exhale. Then her eyes lock forward.
She’s not looking at the defender. She’s looking past her. Through her. Like the court is already mapped in her mind.
You’ve seen this version of Paige before.
But never this focused.
Paige catches the ball on the left wing. Jab step. Hesitation. One hard dribble right.
Step-back. Pure.
3–0 Paige.
You raise your pen but don’t write anything. Not yet. You’re still calibrating her.
Next trip down, she floats through a stagger screen and slips between the Mercury help like water splitting over stone. Floater.
5–0 Paige.
You glance at the bench. Arike’s clapping. ZaZa’s yelling “She’s back!”
You don’t smile. You just watch. Because something’s happening.
“Paige Bueckers is cooking. She’s back from concussion protocol, back from illness, and back to being unguardable.”
“Look at her poise. Her shot selection. This isn’t just about getting buckets — she’s surgically taking apart Phoenix’s switches.”
“And yet—look at the score. Wings still trail by eight.”
Phoenix is doubling the wings. Collapsing paint. Playing downhill. They’re scoring in bunches while Dallas trades jumpers and loose rebounding effort.
Paige doesn’t flinch.
Corner three.
14–0 Paige.
She’s moving faster now. Calling for screens, ghosting behind Arike, back-cutting when defenders blink.
A steal. One dribble. Two steps. Reverse lay.
16–0 Paige.
She runs back down the court without a word. You catch her glance at you. You give one subtle signal from the bench — three fingers tapped against your hip. She nods.
Next possession she flares a screen. Lift from the elbow. Hesitation pull-up.
18–0 Paige. 7–7 from the field. Fifteen minutes. Zero misses. And still? Dallas is down by 11.
Timeout. Wings bench.
 The players walk in breathing hard, towel-wiping, frustrated. Paige sits. Wipes her face. Doesn’t speak yet. You squat next to her, clipboard angled, voice low and even.
“You’re perfect,” you say first.
She shakes her head. “We’re losing.”
“You’re still perfect.”
Paige blinks.
“I don’t want you to chase the game,” you continue. “You don’t have to be the fuel. You’re the flame. Let the rest of them catch up.”
She doesn’t reply. Just holds your stare.
“I’m not gonna tell you to score more,” you add.
“Then what?”
“I’m gonna tell you to make them play with you. Not behind you.”
Paige lets out a slow breath. One sharp motion.
“I got it.”
The streak breaks.
It’s a pull-up from the top of the key. Clean look. Great rhythm. It rims out. You don’t flinch. Neither does she. Paige backpedals on defense without looking at the scoreboard. She’s already reading the next coverage.
You mark the shot on your clipboard, quiet. First miss of the night. 7-for-8 now. Still flawless from the line. Still leading all scorers. But it’s the feel of the game that starts to shift.
Phoenix pushes the pace. Thomas lobs a skip pass to Sabally, who drills a transition three. Dallas calls timeout.
Phoenix 36, Dallas 28.
“It’s hard to ask more from Paige Bueckers. She’s got 20 of the Wings’ 28. That’s over 70 percent of the offense.”
“It’s a career-high already — and it’s not even halftime. But the problem is, she’s alone out there. Dallas is out of rhythm. Their defensive communication is breaking down, and Paige can’t plug every hole.”
You stay seated during the timeout. Not because you’re tired — because she isn’t looking at the coaches. She’s looking at you. And you nod. Not instruction. Not strategy. “You’re doing everything you can.”
She closes her eyes. Nods back. Then turns back to the huddle.
It’s her favorite set — a back screen from Nalyssa, quick flare from Arike. The defense overcommits. Paige slips under, curls to the elbow.
Catch. One dribble. Body bump.
Foul.
Bonus.
She jogs to the line. Phoenix is up six. The crowd is rowdy now, sensing blood. You watch her bounce the ball once, twice, roll her shoulders.
She’s breathing a little harder now. Still sharp, but fading slightly.
She sets her feet. Takes a deep breath. Spins the ball in her left hand.  First free throw — clean.
21.
Second shot — softer, high arc.
22.
She exhales. Turns. Jogging back on defense.
“That’s a career high for Bueckers. 22 points in just one half. The rookie is putting on a clinic.”
“And yet — Dallas is still chasing. They need stops. They need someone else to step up.”
The half closes with Phoenix pushing in transition. Westbeld launches a leaning three at the buzzer — it rims out.
Horn sounds.
Phoenix 42, Dallas 36.
Paige walks off the court slowly, jersey clinging to her back, towel thrown over her shoulder. Her teammates pat her back, but she doesn’t really react.
Not until she gets close to you. You don’t say “great job.” You just reach out and squeeze her wrist gently, thumb brushing over the tape. She exhales.
“Still down,” she whispers.
You nod. “But not out.”
The door shuts behind the last assistant, and the Phoenix crowd becomes a muffled thump behind concrete.
Everyone's quiet.
Some players are still breathing heavy, kneepads peeled halfway down, sweat soaking into towels. Others are slouched on the bench, water bottles in hand, eyes unfocused.
And Paige — she’s sitting on the floor against her locker, legs extended, towel over her shoulders, jaw set but eyes
 distant.
Like she just ran through a wall for thirty minutes, and it still wasn’t enough.
Coach Koclanes clears his throat.
“Alright,” he starts, standing in front of the whiteboard.
No one moves.
“You’re playing soft on the boards,” he says, uncapping a marker. “They’re leaking weak-side every time and you’re not dropping fast enough. Maddy, you’ve gotta call out the baseline help. DiJonai—two of your switches were late. Arike—stop fading on those screens.”
No response.
He turns to the board and starts drawing lines, talking over himself. “We’re gonna run more 4-out, isolate Paige less. They’re gapping her now. She’s giving us points, but they’re baiting the overreliance. We switch to horns sets out of the timeout.”
Still no one speaks. Still no one moves. You’re standing near the side wall, arms crossed, watching. He finishes drawing. Puts the marker down.
“Got it?”
No one answers.
He steps back, jaw clenched, eyes scanning the room. It’s not mutiny. It’s silence. Worse. No one’s disrespecting him — but no one’s buying in, either.
He turns away from the board. “Okay, well—figure it out.”
He walks off to the corner, picks up his clipboard, flipping pages angrily. And that’s when you speak. You don’t raise your voice. Don’t announce you’re talking. You just start.
“Everyone look up.”
They do.
Paige sits up straighter. Arike turns her head. Nai drops her water bottle to her lap. The room slowly rotates to face you.
“We’re not losing because we’re soft,” you say. “We’re not losing because we’re outmatched. We’re not losing because Paige is doing too much.” You pause. “We’re losing because we’re disconnected.”
They’re really listening now.
“This team was never built around one shooter. Or one voice. But right now, it’s like we’re all watching the same show instead of playing the same game.”
You glance at Paige.
“She gave you 22 in twenty minutes. That’s not her bailing us out — that’s her asking us to come with her.”
You look back to the room.
“So the second half? Don’t let her be the only one playing like it matters.”
A few heads nod. Hines-Allen clenches her jaw. Nai leans forward.
You step closer to the board and erase one of Koclanes’s drawn sets with your palm.
“We simplify. Strong-side cut, baseline diver, weak-side read. Make the defense think for two seconds. That’s all we need.”
You meet every player’s eyes. “But I need everyone thinking.”
From the corner, Koclanes stares at you. Silent. Tight-lipped. He doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t stop you.
But the look on his face says it all. “They’re listening to you. Not me.”
And that? That stings.
Because he’s the head coach. And you’re not. But tonight? You’re the voice in the room.
You turn back to the team, more calmly now.
“We don’t need a miracle. We need trust. We need each other. That’s it.”
Paige stands first. Wrist still taped. Eyes still sharp.
“I’m ready.”
You nod.
So is everyone else now.
The final buzzer sounds.
Phoenix 93, Dallas 80.
You let the pen drop from behind your ear and slowly close the folder in your lap.
You’re still on the bench, same seat you always take. Second from the end. Close enough to shout plays, far enough to see everything. But you’ve barely spoken since the third quarter. You didn’t need to. You were watching her.
Paige.
Thirty-five points. Four assists. Six rebounds. One steal. First game back. Career high.
And yet.
It was never about the stat line.
She played the right way. Gritty. Composed. Committed. And when her teammates finally started moving with her instead of behind her, it looked like something real. Even if it came too late.
The locker room is quiet when the team files in.
Exhausted. Not gutted. But quiet.
Arike throws her towel at her locker without looking. Nai collapses into the bench like gravity’s heavier after losses. Luisa is already peeling her shoes off, muttering about spacing and switches under her breath.
Paige walks in slower. No strut. No ego.
Just bone-deep fatigue and a calm sort of fire still simmering behind her eyes.
She sits down across from you. Legs wide, hands on her knees. No words. Just the shared breath of someone who left it all on the floor.
Coach Koclanes enters last.
Claps his hands once.
“Alright,” he starts. Loud, performative. “Tough one tonight.”
Silence.
“We were right there,” he says. “Right on the edge. We just have to lock in on the details. Play together. Trust each other. That’s what separates wins from losses. Togetherness.” He paces once. “You show me a team that trusts each other, I’ll show you a team that wins games.”
He looks around. Still silence.
Not blank stares. Not open rebellion. Just
 quiet disinterest. His voice slows. Like he’s realizing mid-sentence no one’s buying it.
“Let’s regroup tomorrow. Get your heads right.”
He claps once more. No one claps back. Then he turns and walks toward the staff hallway. No one watches him leave. You step forward.
“Hey,” you say.
It’s not a command. It’s not a speech cue. It’s just your voice. But every single head lifts.
“Look, we didn’t win,” you say. “No one’s sugarcoating it. We let Phoenix own the tempo. We didn’t adjust early enough. We let Bueckers carry too much too fast.”
You look at them, steady.
“But we didn’t quit. And that means something.”
A breath.
“To start the second half still down double digits and see you rally? Shift the energy? Move off-ball, make the second and third passes, talk through switches? That’s growth. That’s film we want to break down. That’s team basketball.”
Some nods now. Arike leans forward. NaLyssa wipes sweat from her temple but doesn’t look away.
“And that fourth quarter?” you add. “You could’ve let the deficit drown you. But you didn’t. You fought. You played. And most importantly — you played for each other.”
Paige shifts slightly. Not to draw attention. Just quietly proud. You turn toward her now.
“And one of you didn’t just show up tonight — she showed out.”
Paige blinks.
“Thirty-five points,” you say. “Career high. First game back from a concussion. From being sick. From sitting in street clothes watching us run in circles without her.”
The team chuckles softly. You smile.
“She didn’t try to be a savior. She just played the damn game. The way it’s supposed to be played. With trust. With poise. With fire.”
You glance around.
“I don’t care what the scoreboard says. That’s the kind of player who lifts this franchise.”
There’s a beat of silence.
Then everyone claps. Soft at first. Then louder. Myisha starts it. Arike joins in. Nai’s standing now. Paige looks stunned. The locker room breaks into full applause.
She blushes, ducking her head a little, cheeks flushed redder than they were during the game. You catch her smiling into her towel.
And you? You just lean against the wall and let it wash over her.
He’s still in the hallway. Back turned halfway toward the room. Listening to the cheers that didn’t come for him. His jaw tightens. He steps back in just as the applause dies.
“You know,” he says, voice sharper, “this is all nice. But maybe if we spent more time listening to the people actually in charge, we’d be winning games.”
The room stiffens.
Paige’s smile fades slightly. Maddy glances at the floor. Arike raises an eyebrow but doesn’t speak.
You say nothing. Because you don’t need to.
Koclanes looks around. Waiting. Expecting someone to jump in. Someone to agree. Someone to apologize for being inspired by the wrong voice.
But no one does. He exhales through his nose.
“See you all at tomorrow.”
He walks out again.
This time? Not a single head turns.
Paige walks up to you, towel around her shoulders, hair damp with sweat. She doesn’t speak at first. Just stands beside you. “You know he’s gonna try to push you out eventually.”
You don’t flinch. “Let him try.”
She looks over.
“You’re the reason this team’s still breathing.”
You glance at her hand, resting next to yours on the bench. So close it touches, barely.
“And you’re the reason I never back down,” you say softly.
Her lips part slightly. Eyes bright. Shoulders soft now.
“You think they’ll remember tonight?” she asks.
“They already do.”
The room is bright, white, and humming with reporters. Camera lenses click. Recorders are already running. Every folding chair is filled.
Behind the table, three name placards.
PAIGE BUECKERS | GUARD CHRIS KOCLANES | HEAD COACH Y/N L/N | ASSISTANT COACH
You’re seated far right. Koclanes is in the middle. Paige is left of him, legs crossed at the ankle, Wings polo tucked clean under her warmup jacket, bottle of water unopened on the table.
The press doesn’t waste time.
A reporter in the second row raises her hand, eyes already on Paige.
“Paige, congrats on the career high. First game back, no missed beats — what clicked for you out there?”
Paige shifts the mic closer, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.
“I think
 I just trusted my prep,” she says. “My team did a great job creating space. I felt good physically. Once I hit a couple early shots, I got into a rhythm.”
She pauses, glances at you briefly.
“And honestly, I’ve been waiting to play for a while. Four games on the sideline builds up a lot of
 urgency. I didn’t want to force it. I just wanted to be solid.”
The reporter smiles. “Well, solid turned into 35.”
Paige smiles a little. “Could’ve traded 10 of those points for a win, though.”
Light laughter from the room.
Next question.
A different voice, more pointed.
“Coach Koclanes — Dallas gave up 93 points. What went wrong defensively?”
Koclanes adjusts his mic.
“Well, you know
 it’s about effort. And togetherness. You can’t win in this league without being synced. Defensively, we weren’t connected. Not just schemes — I mean the emotional commitment. The buy-in. If we’re all on the same page, maybe it’s different.”
You stare ahead, still.
The reporter frowns. “So
 was it a lack of effort?”
Koclanes shrugs. “Maybe. Or maybe it was us being too in our heads. We focused too much on individual matchups and forgot the team responsibility. When that happens, breakdowns follow.”
Another reporter chimes in, skeptical.
“Do you take any accountability for the defensive game plan tonight?”
He leans forward. “I take accountability for the whole team. That’s what being a head coach means.”
But the way he says it? It means nothing.
Someone turns to you.
“Coach L/N — same question. What do you think went wrong out there?”
You adjust your mic, calm, composed.
“I think we lost the tempo battle,” you say, voice steady. “Phoenix dictated the pace early. We were slow to adjust. They ran smart pick-and-roll variations that pulled us off help and punished our recovery.”
Reporters start writing.
You continue.
“We didn’t communicate well on switches. Rotations were late. Weak-side coverage fell apart on early drives. That’s not about effort — that’s about timing, discipline, and trust. And we’ll address that in film.”
You don’t look at Koclanes when you say it. But you feel his glance shift your way. The room stays quiet.
You finish. “We’ve got the tools. But we’re not using them together yet.”
Another hand raises.
“Coach L/N, can you speak to Paige’s performance tonight? From a developmental standpoint?”
You glance at her. She’s watching you now, subtly. You keep your tone clean. Grounded.
“Paige was efficient. Smart. Patient. She didn’t rush into shots. She read second-level defenders, punished hedges, used angles. But what stood out more was how she adjusted between quarters.”
You pause.
“She scored 35, but she also made reads that didn’t show up on the box score. Got us into rhythm when the offense stalled. Created gravity off-ball. That’s growth. That’s leadership.”
Paige looks down briefly. The tiniest smile at the edge of her mouth.
You finish simply, “She played like a veteran tonight.”
The room quiets again. Then applause. Soft, respectful. A few murmurs of agreement from reporters. The balance in the room is obvious now.
They heard Koclanes.
They listened to you.
As the media coordinator calls it, Paige gets up first. She tucks her chair back quietly, waiting for you at the side wall.
Koclanes lingers behind, still pretending to check his notes.
You and Paige walk out side by side — and the air feels different. Lighter. Steadier. Even in loss, the room belonged to her. And maybe — just maybe — a little bit to you too.
You’re in the team hotel, eighth floor, room key in one hand, backpack slung over one shoulder, and two hours of film notes waiting on your laptop.
It’s just after midnight. Most of the team’s already upstairs — some watching movie together, some passed out in their rooms. Paige had slipped you a quiet smile in the lobby before disappearing into the elevator with Maddy and Arike, a half-empty smoothie in her hand.
You’re heading toward your room when you hear it.
“Coach L/N.”
You stop.
He’s standing near the vending machines down the hallway, arms crossed, eyes sharp.
You sigh softly. “Chris.”
He walks over.
“You got a second?”
You glance toward your door. “Kind of late for a staff chat.”
“Won’t take long,” he says, tone clipped. “Just figured we should clear the air.”
You raise an eyebrow. “About?”
“About tonight. About what you did in the locker room. And the press conference.”
You tilt your head. “What I did?”
He steps a little closer. Not threatening — just trying to make his voice carry.
“You undermined me.”
You pause.
“Did I?”
“You erased my plays off the board mid-halftime.”
“They weren’t working.”
“I’m the head coach.”
“And I’m the assistant coach whose players weren’t listening to the head coach.”
He doesn’t like that. You see the tension rise in his jaw.
“You think I don’t know what’s happening?” he says. “You think I don’t see the way they look at you instead of me? You’re not the voice in charge. I am.”
You shrug. Calm.
“Then maybe act like it.”
That sets him off.
He steps in. “You think you’re some locker room savior? You think Paige drops 35 because of you? You’re overstepping. You’re coddling her. You’re turning the team against—”
“Hey.”
A voice cuts through the hallway.
You both turn.
It’s Paige.
Standing by the elevator. Arms crossed. Hoodie zipped halfway up. Behind her? DiJonai. NaLyssa. Arike. You glance at them.
Koclanes stiffens. “This is a private—”
“Actually,” Paige says, stepping forward, “it’s not.”
She walks toward you, calm but blazing. “If you’re gonna say this stuff, say it in front of us. Because we were all in that locker room. And we all heard the difference.”
Chris blinks. “Heard what?”
Arike answers, arms folded. “You giving us the same generic talk you’ve been saying since camp. Togetherness, effort, togetherness, togetherness. That ain’t coaching. That’s deflecting.”
Nalyssa nods. “We needed real adjustments. We needed accountability. We needed someone who actually gave us a way forward. L/N gave us that.”
DiJonai’s quieter, but when she speaks, it cuts, “We trust her. Period.”
You don’t speak yet. You don’t need to. Because this isn’t your fight. This is the team’s answer.
Chris’s face cycles through disbelief, frustration, wounded pride. He opens his mouth like he wants to pull rank — but he must see it in Paige’s eyes, in Arike’s stance, in DiJonai’s dead-serious tone.
The room’s made its choice.
He turns to you, voice lower now. “You happy?”
You look at him evenly.
“No,” you say. “I’m not happy we lost. I’m not happy the team’s fractured. But I’m proud of them for finding their voice.”
He scoffs. “You think you can run this team better than me?”
“No,” you reply. “I think the team is showing you who they want to be led by. And it’s your job to listen before you lose them for good.”
He stares at you.
Then turns, mutters something under his breath, and walks away.
Paige steps beside you the second he’s gone.
“You okay?”
You nod. “You didn’t have to step in.”
“I didn’t,” she says. “We did.”
She turns back to the group. “Let’s go upstairs. We’ve got practice tomorrow.”
The girls nod. Arike leads the way. But before Paige follows them, she leans in quietly and says, just for you, “You didn’t undermine him.”
You look at her.
“You just did your job better.”
21 notes · View notes
timetravelwitch · 4 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Rex showing favoritism towards Emmet?
What? Nooooo, he would never
87 notes · View notes